Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database



8009
Mishnah, Hagigah, 2.1


אֵין דּוֹרְשִׁין בַּעֲרָיוֹת בִּשְׁלֹשָׁה. וְלֹא בְמַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית בִּשְׁנַיִם. וְלֹא בַמֶּרְכָּבָה בְּיָחִיד, אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הָיָה חָכָם וּמֵבִין מִדַּעְתּוֹ. כָּל הַמִּסְתַּכֵּל בְּאַרְבָּעָה דְּבָרִים, רָאוּי לוֹ כְּאִלּוּ לֹא בָּא לָעוֹלָם, מַה לְּמַעְלָה, מַה לְּמַטָּה, מַה לְּפָנִים, וּמַה לְּאָחוֹר. וְכָל שֶׁלֹּא חָס עַל כְּבוֹד קוֹנוֹ, רָאוּי לוֹ שֶׁלֹּא בָּא לָעוֹלָם:They may not expound upon the subject of forbidden relations in the presence of three. Nor the work of creation in the presence of two. Nor [the work of] the chariot in the presence of one, unless he is a sage and understands of his own knowledge. Whoever speculates upon four things, it would have been better had he not come into the world: what is above, what is beneath, what came before, and what came after. And whoever takes no thought for the honor of his creator, it would have been better had he not come into the world.


Intertexts (texts cited often on the same page as the searched text):

74 results
1. Hebrew Bible, Song of Songs, 1.4, 4.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

1.4. מָשְׁכֵנִי אַחֲרֶיךָ נָּרוּצָה הֱבִיאַנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ חֲדָרָיו נָגִילָה וְנִשְׂמְחָה בָּךְ נַזְכִּירָה דֹדֶיךָ מִיַּיִן מֵישָׁרִים אֲהֵבוּךָ׃ 4.8. אִתִּי מִלְּבָנוֹן כַּלָּה אִתִּי מִלְּבָנוֹן תָּבוֹאִי תָּשׁוּרִי מֵרֹאשׁ אֲמָנָה מֵרֹאשׁ שְׂנִיר וְחֶרְמוֹן מִמְּעֹנוֹת אֲרָיוֹת מֵהַרְרֵי נְמֵרִים׃ 1.4. Draw me, we will run after thee; The king hath brought me into his chambers; We will be glad and rejoice in thee, We will find thy love more fragrant than wine! Sincerely do they love thee. 4.8. Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, With me from Lebanon; Look from the top of Amana, From the top of Senir and Hermon, From the lions’dens, From the mountains of the leopards.
2. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 4.32, 32.11 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

4.32. כִּי שְׁאַל־נָא לְיָמִים רִאשֹׁנִים אֲשֶׁר־הָיוּ לְפָנֶיךָ לְמִן־הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים אָדָם עַל־הָאָרֶץ וּלְמִקְצֵה הַשָּׁמַיִם וְעַד־קְצֵה הַשָּׁמָיִם הֲנִהְיָה כַּדָּבָר הַגָּדוֹל הַזֶּה אוֹ הֲנִשְׁמַע כָּמֹהוּ׃ 32.11. כְּנֶשֶׁר יָעִיר קִנּוֹ עַל־גּוֹזָלָיו יְרַחֵף יִפְרֹשׂ כְּנָפָיו יִקָּחֵהוּ יִשָּׂאֵהוּ עַל־אֶבְרָתוֹ׃ 4.32. For ask now of the days past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from the one end of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it?" 32.11. As an eagle that stirreth up her nest, Hovereth over her young, Spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, Beareth them on her pinions—"
3. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 12.41, 15.26, 20.2, 23.20, 24.10-24.11, 25.19-25.20, 34.29-34.35 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

12.41. וַיְהִי מִקֵּץ שְׁלֹשִׁים שָׁנָה וְאַרְבַּע מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיְהִי בְּעֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה יָצְאוּ כָּל־צִבְאוֹת יְהוָה מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם׃ 15.26. וַיֹּאמֶר אִם־שָׁמוֹעַ תִּשְׁמַע לְקוֹל יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְהַיָּשָׁר בְּעֵינָיו תַּעֲשֶׂה וְהַאֲזַנְתָּ לְמִצְוֺתָיו וְשָׁמַרְתָּ כָּל־חֻקָּיו כָּל־הַמַּחֲלָה אֲשֶׁר־שַׂמְתִּי בְמִצְרַיִם לֹא־אָשִׂים עָלֶיךָ כִּי אֲנִי יְהוָה רֹפְאֶךָ׃ 20.2. אָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִיךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מִבֵּית עֲבָדִים׃ 20.2. לֹא תַעֲשׂוּן אִתִּי אֱלֹהֵי כֶסֶף וֵאלֹהֵי זָהָב לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ לָכֶם׃ 24.11. וְאֶל־אֲצִילֵי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא שָׁלַח יָדוֹ וַיֶּחֱזוּ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ׃ 25.19. וַעֲשֵׂה כְּרוּב אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה וּכְרוּב־אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה מִן־הַכַּפֹּרֶת תַּעֲשׂוּ אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִים עַל־שְׁנֵי קְצוֹתָיו׃ 34.29. וַיְהִי בְּרֶדֶת מֹשֶׁה מֵהַר סִינַי וּשְׁנֵי לֻחֹת הָעֵדֻת בְּיַד־מֹשֶׁה בְּרִדְתּוֹ מִן־הָהָר וּמֹשֶׁה לֹא־יָדַע כִּי קָרַן עוֹר פָּנָיו בְּדַבְּרוֹ אִתּוֹ׃ 34.31. וַיִּקְרָא אֲלֵהֶם מֹשֶׁה וַיָּשֻׁבוּ אֵלָיו אַהֲרֹן וְכָל־הַנְּשִׂאִים בָּעֵדָה וַיְדַבֵּר מֹשֶׁה אֲלֵהֶם׃ 34.32. וְאַחֲרֵי־כֵן נִגְּשׁוּ כָּל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיְצַוֵּם אֵת כָּל־אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר יְהוָה אִתּוֹ בְּהַר סִינָי׃ 34.33. וַיְכַל מֹשֶׁה מִדַּבֵּר אִתָּם וַיִּתֵּן עַל־פָּנָיו מַסְוֶה׃ 34.34. וּבְבֹא מֹשֶׁה לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ יָסִיר אֶת־הַמַּסְוֶה עַד־צֵאתוֹ וְיָצָא וְדִבֶּר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֵת אֲשֶׁר יְצֻוֶּה׃ 34.35. וְרָאוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת־פְּנֵי מֹשֶׁה כִּי קָרַן עוֹר פְּנֵי מֹשֶׁה וְהֵשִׁיב מֹשֶׁה אֶת־הַמַּסְוֶה עַל־פָּנָיו עַד־בֹּאוֹ לְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ׃ 12.41. And it came to pass at the end of four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the host of the LORD went out from the land of Egypt." 15.26. and He said: ‘If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in His eyes, and wilt give ear to His commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the diseases upon thee, which I have put upon the Egyptians; for I am the LORD that healeth thee.’" 20.2. I am the LORD thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage." 23.20. Behold, I send an angel before thee, to keep thee by the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared." 24.10. and they saw the God of Israel; and there was under His feet the like of a paved work of sapphire stone, and the like of the very heaven for clearness." 24.11. And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He laid not His hand; and they beheld God, and did eat and drink." 25.19. And make one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at the other end; of one piece with the ark-cover shall ye make the cherubim of the two ends thereof." 25.20. And the cherubim shall spread out their wings on high, screening the ark-cover with their wings, with their faces one to another; toward the ark-cover shall the faces of the cherubim be." 34.29. And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of the testimony in Moses’hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses knew not that the skin of his face sent forth abeams while He talked with him." 34.30. And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face sent forth beams; and they were afraid to come nigh him." 34.31. And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and all the rulers of the congregation returned unto him; and Moses spoke to them." 34.32. And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh, and he gave them in commandment all that the LORD had spoken with him in mount Sinai." 34.33. And when Moses had done speaking with them, he put a veil on his face." 34.34. But when Moses went in before the LORD that He might speak with him, he took the veil off, until he came out; and he came out; and spoke unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded." 34.35. And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses’face sent forth beams; and Moses put the veil back upon his face, until he went in to speak with Him."
4. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.2, 6.1-6.4 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

1.2. וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם שֶׁרֶץ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה וְעוֹף יְעוֹפֵף עַל־הָאָרֶץ עַל־פְּנֵי רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמָיִם׃ 1.2. וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ וְחֹשֶׁךְ עַל־פְּנֵי תְהוֹם וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּיִם׃ 6.1. וַיְהִי כִּי־הֵחֵל הָאָדָם לָרֹב עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּבָנוֹת יֻלְּדוּ לָהֶם׃ 6.1. וַיּוֹלֶד נֹחַ שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים אֶת־שֵׁם אֶת־חָם וְאֶת־יָפֶת׃ 6.2. וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי־הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה וַיִּקְחוּ לָהֶם נָשִׁים מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ׃ 6.2. מֵהָעוֹף לְמִינֵהוּ וּמִן־הַבְּהֵמָה לְמִינָהּ מִכֹּל רֶמֶשׂ הָאֲדָמָה לְמִינֵהוּ שְׁנַיִם מִכֹּל יָבֹאוּ אֵלֶיךָ לְהַחֲיוֹת׃ 6.3. וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה לֹא־יָדוֹן רוּחִי בָאָדָם לְעֹלָם בְּשַׁגַּם הוּא בָשָׂר וְהָיוּ יָמָיו מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה׃ 6.4. הַנְּפִלִים הָיוּ בָאָרֶץ בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם וְגַם אַחֲרֵי־כֵן אֲשֶׁר יָבֹאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶל־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם וְיָלְדוּ לָהֶם הֵמָּה הַגִּבֹּרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם׃ 1.2. Now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters." 6.1. And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them," 6.2. that the sons of nobles saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives, whomsoever they chose." 6.3. And the LORD said: ‘My spirit shall not abide in man for ever, for that he also is flesh; therefore shall his days be a hundred and twenty years.’" 6.4. The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of nobles came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them; the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown."
5. Hebrew Bible, Job, 9.11, 23.8, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40.15, 40.16, 40.17, 40.19, 40.21, 40.22, 40.23, 40.24, 40.25-41.26 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

23.8. הֵן קֶדֶם אֶהֱלֹךְ וְאֵינֶנּוּ וְאָחוֹר וְלֹא־אָבִין לוֹ׃ 23.8. Behold, I go forward, but He is not there, And backward, but I cannot perceive Him;"
6. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 18.3-18.23, 20.10-20.20 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

18.3. וּשְׁמַרְתֶּם אֶת־מִשְׁמַרְתִּי לְבִלְתִּי עֲשׂוֹת מֵחֻקּוֹת הַתּוֹעֵבֹת אֲשֶׁר נַעֲשׂוּ לִפְנֵיכֶם וְלֹא תִטַּמְּאוּ בָּהֶם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃ 18.3. כְּמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ־מִצְרַיִם אֲשֶׁר יְשַׁבְתֶּם־בָּהּ לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ וּכְמַעֲשֵׂה אֶרֶץ־כְּנַעַן אֲשֶׁר אֲנִי מֵבִיא אֶתְכֶם שָׁמָּה לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ וּבְחֻקֹּתֵיהֶם לֹא תֵלֵכוּ׃ 18.4. אֶת־מִשְׁפָּטַי תַּעֲשׂוּ וְאֶת־חֻקֹּתַי תִּשְׁמְרוּ לָלֶכֶת בָּהֶם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃ 18.5. וּשְׁמַרְתֶּם אֶת־חֻקֹּתַי וְאֶת־מִשְׁפָּטַי אֲשֶׁר יַעֲשֶׂה אֹתָם הָאָדָם וָחַי בָּהֶם אֲנִי יְהוָה׃ 18.6. אִישׁ אִישׁ אֶל־כָּל־שְׁאֵר בְּשָׂרוֹ לֹא תִקְרְבוּ לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָה אֲנִי יְהוָה׃ 18.7. עֶרְוַת אָבִיךָ וְעֶרְוַת אִמְּךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה אִמְּךָ הִוא לֹא תְגַלֶּה עֶרְוָתָהּ׃ 18.8. עֶרְוַת אֵשֶׁת־אָבִיךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה עֶרְוַת אָבִיךָ הִוא׃ 18.9. עֶרְוַת אֲחוֹתְךָ בַת־אָבִיךָ אוֹ בַת־אִמֶּךָ מוֹלֶדֶת בַּיִת אוֹ מוֹלֶדֶת חוּץ לֹא תְגַלֶּה עֶרְוָתָן׃ 18.11. עֶרְוַת בַּת־אֵשֶׁת אָבִיךָ מוֹלֶדֶת אָבִיךָ אֲחוֹתְךָ הִוא לֹא תְגַלֶּה עֶרְוָתָהּ׃ 18.12. עֶרְוַת אֲחוֹת־אָבִיךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה שְׁאֵר אָבִיךָ הִוא׃ 18.13. עֶרְוַת אֲחוֹת־אִמְּךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה כִּי־שְׁאֵר אִמְּךָ הִוא׃ 18.14. עֶרְוַת אֲחִי־אָבִיךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה אֶל־אִשְׁתּוֹ לֹא תִקְרָב דֹּדָתְךָ הִוא׃ 18.15. עֶרְוַת כַּלָּתְךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה אֵשֶׁת בִּנְךָ הִוא לֹא תְגַלֶּה עֶרְוָתָהּ׃ 18.16. עֶרְוַת אֵשֶׁת־אָחִיךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה עֶרְוַת אָחִיךָ הִוא׃ 18.17. עֶרְוַת אִשָּׁה וּבִתָּהּ לֹא תְגַלֵּה אֶת־בַּת־בְּנָהּ וְאֶת־בַּת־בִּתָּהּ לֹא תִקַּח לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָתָהּ שַׁאֲרָה הֵנָּה זִמָּה הִוא 18.18. וְאִשָּׁה אֶל־אֲחֹתָהּ לֹא תִקָּח לִצְרֹר לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָתָהּ עָלֶיהָ בְּחַיֶּיהָ׃ 18.19. וְאֶל־אִשָּׁה בְּנִדַּת טֻמְאָתָהּ לֹא תִקְרַב לְגַלּוֹת עֶרְוָתָהּ׃ 18.21. וּמִזַּרְעֲךָ לֹא־תִתֵּן לְהַעֲבִיר לַמֹּלֶךְ וְלֹא תְחַלֵּל אֶת־שֵׁם אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃ 18.22. וְאֶת־זָכָר לֹא תִשְׁכַּב מִשְׁכְּבֵי אִשָּׁה תּוֹעֵבָה הִוא׃ 18.23. וּבְכָל־בְּהֵמָה לֹא־תִתֵּן שְׁכָבְתְּךָ לְטָמְאָה־בָהּ וְאִשָּׁה לֹא־תַעֲמֹד לִפְנֵי בְהֵמָה לְרִבְעָהּ תֶּבֶל הוּא׃ 20.11. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־אֵשֶׁת אָבִיו עֶרְוַת אָבִיו גִּלָּה מוֹת־יוּמְתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃ 20.12. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־כַּלָּתוֹ מוֹת יוּמְתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם תֶּבֶל עָשׂוּ דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃ 20.13. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־זָכָר מִשְׁכְּבֵי אִשָּׁה תּוֹעֵבָה עָשׂוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם מוֹת יוּמָתוּ דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃ 20.14. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִקַּח אֶת־אִשָּׁה וְאֶת־אִמָּהּ זִמָּה הִוא בָּאֵשׁ יִשְׂרְפוּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶתְהֶן וְלֹא־תִהְיֶה זִמָּה בְּתוֹכְכֶם׃ 20.15. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִתֵּן שְׁכָבְתּוֹ בִּבְהֵמָה מוֹת יוּמָת וְאֶת־הַבְּהֵמָה תַּהֲרֹגוּ׃ 20.16. וְאִשָּׁה אֲשֶׁר תִּקְרַב אֶל־כָּל־בְּהֵמָה לְרִבְעָה אֹתָהּ וְהָרַגְתָּ אֶת־הָאִשָּׁה וְאֶת־הַבְּהֵמָה מוֹת יוּמָתוּ דְּמֵיהֶם בָּם׃ 20.17. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִקַּח אֶת־אֲחֹתוֹ בַּת־אָבִיו אוֹ בַת־אִמּוֹ וְרָאָה אֶת־עֶרְוָתָהּ וְהִיא־תִרְאֶה אֶת־עֶרְוָתוֹ חֶסֶד הוּא וְנִכְרְתוּ לְעֵינֵי בְּנֵי עַמָּם עֶרְוַת אֲחֹתוֹ גִּלָּה עֲוֺנוֹ יִשָּׂא׃ 20.18. וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִשְׁכַּב אֶת־אִשָּׁה דָּוָה וְגִלָּה אֶת־עֶרְוָתָהּ אֶת־מְקֹרָהּ הֶעֱרָה וְהִיא גִּלְּתָה אֶת־מְקוֹר דָּמֶיהָ וְנִכְרְתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם מִקֶּרֶב עַמָּם׃ 20.19. וְעֶרְוַת אֲחוֹת אִמְּךָ וַאֲחוֹת אָבִיךָ לֹא תְגַלֵּה כִּי אֶת־שְׁאֵרוֹ הֶעֱרָה עֲוֺנָם יִשָּׂאוּ׃ 18.3. After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do; and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I bring you, shall ye not do; neither shall ye walk in their statutes." 18.4. Mine ordices shall ye do, and My statutes shall ye keep, to walk therein: I am the LORD your God." 18.5. Ye shall therefore keep My statutes, and Mine ordices, which if a man do, he shall live by them: I am the LORD." 18.6. None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness. I am the LORD." 18.7. The nakedness of thy father, and the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness." 18.8. The nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father’s nakedness." 18.9. The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or the daughter of thy mother, whether born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover. ." 18.10. The nakedness of thy son’s daughter, or of thy daughter’s daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover; for theirs is thine own nakedness." 18.11. The nakedness of thy father’s wife’s daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness." 18.12. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s sister: she is thy father’s near kinswoman." 18.13. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s sister; for she is thy mother’s near kinswoman." 18.14. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy fathers brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt." 18.15. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law: she is thy son’wife; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness." 18.16. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother’s wife: it is thy brother’s nakedness." 18.17. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter; thou shalt not take her son’s daughter, or her daughter’s daughter, to uncover her nakedness: they are near kinswomen; it is lewdness." 18.18. And thou shalt not take a woman to her sister, to be a rival to her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her lifetime." 18.19. And thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is impure by her uncleanness." 18.20. And thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour’s wife, to defile thyself with her." 18.21. And thou shalt not give any of thy seed to set them apart to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD." 18.22. Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind; it is abomination." 18.23. And thou shalt not lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith; neither shall any woman stand before a beast, to lie down thereto; it is perversion." 20.10. And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbour’s wife, both the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death." 20.11. And the man that lieth with his father’s wife—he hath uncovered his father’s nakedness—both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them." 20.12. And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death; they have wrought corruption; their blood shall be upon them." 20.13. And if a man lie with mankind, as with womankind, both of them have committed abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them." 20.14. And if a man take with his wife also her mother, it is wickedness: they shall be burnt with fire, both he and they; that there be no wickedness among you." 20.15. And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death; and ye shall slay the beast." 20.16. And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them." 20.17. And if a man shall take his sister, his father’s daughter, or his mother’s daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his nakedness: it is a shameful thing; and they shall be cut off in the sight of the children of their people: he hath uncovered his sister’s nakedness; he shall bear his iniquity." 20.18. And if a man shall lie with a woman having her sickness, and shall uncover her nakedness—he hath made naked her fountain, and she hath uncovered the fountain of her blood—both of them shall be cut off from among their people." 20.19. And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s sister, nor of thy father’s sister; for he hath made naked his near kin; they shall bear their iniquity." 20.20. And if a man shall lie with his uncle’s wife—he hath uncovered his uncle’s nakedness—they shall bear their sin; they shall die childless."
7. Hebrew Bible, Nahum, 3.5 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

3.5. הִנְנִי אֵלַיִךְ נְאֻם יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת וְגִלֵּיתִי שׁוּלַיִךְ עַל־פָּנָיִךְ וְהַרְאֵיתִי גוֹיִם מַעְרֵךְ וּמַמְלָכוֹת קְלוֹנֵךְ׃ 3.5. Behold, I am against thee, saith the LORD of hosts, And I will uncover thy skirts upon thy face, And I will shew the nations thy nakedness, And the kingdoms thy shame."
8. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 7.7, 25.16, 31.25 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

7.7. וָאֵרֶא בַפְּתָאיִם אָבִינָה בַבָּנִים נַעַר חֲסַר־לֵב׃ 25.16. דְּבַשׁ מָצָאתָ אֱכֹל דַּיֶּךָּ פֶּן־תִּשְׂבָּעֶנּוּ וַהֲקֵאתוֹ׃ 31.25. עֹז־וְהָדָר לְבוּשָׁהּ וַתִּשְׂחַק לְיוֹם אַחֲרוֹן׃ 7.7. And I beheld among the thoughtless ones, I discerned among the youths, A young man void of understanding," 25.16. Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, Lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it." 31.25. Strength and dignity are her clothing; And she laugheth at the time to come."
9. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 116.15 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)

116.15. יָקָר בְּעֵינֵי יְהוָה הַמָּוְתָה לַחֲסִידָיו׃ 116.15. Precious in the sight of the LORD Is the death of His saints."
10. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 6.23-6.27, 22.19 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)

6.23. וַיַּעַשׂ בַּדְּבִיר שְׁנֵי כְרוּבִים עֲצֵי־שָׁמֶן עֶשֶׂר אַמּוֹת קוֹמָתוֹ׃ 6.24. וְחָמֵשׁ אַמּוֹת כְּנַף הַכְּרוּב הָאֶחָת וְחָמֵשׁ אַמּוֹת כְּנַף הַכְּרוּב הַשֵּׁנִית עֶשֶׂר אַמּוֹת מִקְצוֹת כְּנָפָיו וְעַד־קְצוֹת כְּנָפָיו׃ 6.25. וְעֶשֶׂר בָּאַמָּה הַכְּרוּב הַשֵּׁנִי מִדָּה אַחַת וְקֶצֶב אֶחָד לִשְׁנֵי הַכְּרֻבִים׃ 6.26. קוֹמַת הַכְּרוּב הָאֶחָד עֶשֶׂר בָּאַמָּה וְכֵן הַכְּרוּב הַשֵּׁנִי׃ 6.27. וַיִּתֵּן אֶת־הַכְּרוּבִים בְּתוֹךְ הַבַּיִת הַפְּנִימִי וַיִּפְרְשׂוּ אֶת־כַּנְפֵי הַכְּרֻבִים וַתִּגַּע כְּנַף־הָאֶחָד בַּקִּיר וּכְנַף הַכְּרוּב הַשֵּׁנִי נֹגַעַת בַּקִּיר הַשֵּׁנִי וְכַנְפֵיהֶם אֶל־תּוֹךְ הַבַּיִת נֹגְעֹת כָּנָף אֶל־כָּנָף׃ 22.19. וַיֹּאמֶר לָכֵן שְׁמַע דְּבַר־יְהוָה רָאִיתִי אֶת־יְהוָה יֹשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאוֹ וְכָל־צְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם עֹמֵד עָלָיו מִימִינוֹ וּמִשְּׂמֹאלוֹ׃ 6.23. And in the Sanctuary he made two cherubim of olive-wood, each ten cubits high." 6.24. And five cubits was the one wing of the cherub, and five cubits the other wing of the cherub; from the uttermost part of the one wing unto the uttermost part of the other were ten cubits." 6.25. And the other cherub was ten cubits; both the cherubim were of one measure and one form." 6.26. The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, and so was it of the other cherub." 6.27. And he set the cherubim within the inner house; and the wings of the cherubim were stretched forth, so that the wing of the one touched the one wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched the other wall; and their wings touched one another in the midst of the house." 22.19. And he said: ‘Therefore hear thou the word of the LORD. I saw the LORD sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing by Him on His right hand and on his left."
11. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 6.9-6.13, 60.22 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)

6.9. וַיֹּאמֶר לֵךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ לָעָם הַזֶּה שִׁמְעוּ שָׁמוֹעַ וְאַל־תָּבִינוּ וּרְאוּ רָאוֹ וְאַל־תֵּדָעוּ׃ 6.11. וָאֹמַר עַד־מָתַי אֲדֹנָי וַיֹּאמֶר עַד אֲשֶׁר אִם־שָׁאוּ עָרִים מֵאֵין יוֹשֵׁב וּבָתִּים מֵאֵין אָדָם וְהָאֲדָמָה תִּשָּׁאֶה שְׁמָמָה׃ 6.12. וְרִחַק יְהוָה אֶת־הָאָדָם וְרַבָּה הָעֲזוּבָה בְּקֶרֶב הָאָרֶץ׃ 6.13. וְעוֹד בָּהּ עֲשִׂרִיָּה וְשָׁבָה וְהָיְתָה לְבָעֵר כָּאֵלָה וְכָאַלּוֹן אֲשֶׁר בְּשַׁלֶּכֶת מַצֶּבֶת בָּם זֶרַע קֹדֶשׁ מַצַּבְתָּהּ׃ 60.22. הַקָּטֹן יִהְיֶה לָאֶלֶף וְהַצָּעִיר לְגוֹי עָצוּם אֲנִי יְהוָה בְּעִתָּהּ אֲחִישֶׁנָּה׃ 6.9. And He said: ‘Go, and tell this people: Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not." 6.10. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they, seeing with their eyes, and hearing with their ears, and understanding with their heart, return, and be healed.’" 6.11. Then said I: ‘Lord, how long?’ And He answered: ‘Until cities be waste without inhabitant, and houses without man, And the land become utterly waste," 6.12. And the LORD have removed men far away, and the forsaken places be many in the midst of the land." 6.13. And if there be yet a tenth in it, it shall again be eaten up; as a terebinth, and as an oak, whose stock remaineth, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the stock thereof.’" 60.22. The smallest shall become a thousand, And the least a mighty nation; I the LORD will hasten it in its time."
12. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 2.2 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)

2.2. הָלֹךְ וְקָרָאתָ בְאָזְנֵי יְרוּשָׁלִַם לֵאמֹר כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה זָכַרְתִּי לָךְ חֶסֶד נְעוּרַיִךְ אַהֲבַת כְּלוּלֹתָיִךְ לֶכְתֵּךְ אַחֲרַי בַּמִּדְבָּר בְּאֶרֶץ לֹא זְרוּעָה׃ 2.2. כִּי מֵעוֹלָם שָׁבַרְתִּי עֻלֵּךְ נִתַּקְתִּי מוֹסְרֹתַיִךְ וַתֹּאמְרִי לֹא אעבד [אֶעֱבוֹר] כִּי עַל־כָּל־גִּבְעָה גְּבֹהָה וְתַחַת כָּל־עֵץ רַעֲנָן אַתְּ צֹעָה זֹנָה׃ 2.2. Go, and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying: Thus saith the LORD: I remember for thee the affection of thy youth, the love of thine espousals; how thou wentest after Me in the wilderness, in a land that was not sown."
13. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 1.26-1.28, 16.8 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)

1.26. וּמִמַּעַל לָרָקִיעַ אֲשֶׁר עַל־רֹאשָׁם כְּמַרְאֵה אֶבֶן־סַפִּיר דְּמוּת כִּסֵּא וְעַל דְּמוּת הַכִּסֵּא דְּמוּת כְּמַרְאֵה אָדָם עָלָיו מִלְמָעְלָה׃ 1.27. וָאֵרֶא כְּעֵין חַשְׁמַל כְּמַרְאֵה־אֵשׁ בֵּית־לָהּ סָבִיב מִמַּרְאֵה מָתְנָיו וּלְמָעְלָה וּמִמַּרְאֵה מָתְנָיו וּלְמַטָּה רָאִיתִי כְּמַרְאֵה־אֵשׁ וְנֹגַהּ לוֹ סָבִיב׃ 1.28. כְּמַרְאֵה הַקֶּשֶׁת אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה בֶעָנָן בְּיוֹם הַגֶּשֶׁם כֵּן מַרְאֵה הַנֹּגַהּ סָבִיב הוּא מַרְאֵה דְּמוּת כְּבוֹד־יְהוָה וָאֶרְאֶה וָאֶפֹּל עַל־פָּנַי וָאֶשְׁמַע קוֹל מְדַבֵּר׃ 16.8. וָאֶעֱבֹר עָלַיִךְ וָאֶרְאֵךְ וְהִנֵּה עִתֵּךְ עֵת דֹּדִים וָאֶפְרֹשׂ כְּנָפִי עָלַיִךְ וָאֲכַסֶּה עֶרְוָתֵךְ וָאֶשָּׁבַע לָךְ וָאָבוֹא בִבְרִית אֹתָךְ נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה וַתִּהְיִי לִי׃ 1.26. And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was a likeness as the appearance of a man upon it above." 1.27. And I saw as the colour of electrum, as the appearance of fire round about enclosing it, from the appearance of his loins and upward; and from the appearance of his loins and downward I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and there was brightness round about him." 1.28. As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spoke." 16.8. Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, and, behold, thy time was the time of love, I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness; yea, I swore unto thee, and entered into a covet with thee, saith the Lord GOD, and thou becamest Mine."
14. Hebrew Bible, Ecclesiastes, 5.5 (5th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)

5.5. אַל־תִּתֵּן אֶת־פִּיךָ לַחֲטִיא אֶת־בְּשָׂרֶךָ וְאַל־תֹּאמַר לִפְנֵי הַמַּלְאָךְ כִּי שְׁגָגָה הִיא לָמָּה יִקְצֹף הָאֱלֹהִים עַל־קוֹלֶךָ וְחִבֵּל אֶת־מַעֲשֵׂה יָדֶיךָ׃ 5.5. Suffer not thy mouth to bring thy flesh into guilt, neither say thou before the messenger, that it was an error; wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thy hands?"
15. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 2-8, 1 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)

16. Anon., 1 Enoch, 60.2-60.11, 86.1-86.3 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)

60.2. disquieted with a great disquiet. And the Head of Days sat on the throne of His glory, and the angels and the righteous stood around Him. 60.2. And the spirit of the dew has its dwelling at the ends of the heaven, and is connected with the chambers of the rain, and its course is in winter and summer: and its clouds and the clouds of the 60.3. And a great trembling seized me, And fear took hold of me, And my loins gave way, And dissolved were my reins, And I fell upon my face. 60.4. And Michael sent another angel from among the holy ones and he raised me up, and when he had raised me up my spirit returned; for I had not been able to endure the look of this host, and the 60.5. commotion and the quaking of the heaven. And Michael said unto me: ' Why art thou disquieted with such a vision Until this day lasted the day of His mercy; and He hath been merciful and 60.6. long-suffering towards those who dwell on the earth. And when the day, and the power, and the punishment, and the judgement come, which the Lord of Spirits hath prepared for those who worship not the righteous law, and for those who deny the righteous judgement, and for those who take His name in vain-that day is prepared, for the elect a covet, but for sinners an inquisition. 60.7. And on that day were two monsters parted, a female monster named Leviathan, to dwell in the 60.8. abysses of the ocean over the fountains of the waters. But the male is named Behemoth, who occupied with his breast a waste wilderness named Duidain, on the east of the garden where the elect and righteous dwell, where my grandfather was taken up, the seventh from Adam, the first 60.9. man whom the Lord of Spirits created. And I besought the other angel that he should show me the might of those monsters, how they were parted on one day and cast, the one into the abysse 60.11. And the other angel who went with me and showed me what was hidden told me what is first and last in the heaven in the height, and beneath the earth in the depth, and at the ends of the 86.1. And again I saw with mine eyes as I slept, and I saw the heaven above, and behold a star fell 86.2. from heaven, and it arose and eat and pastured amongst those oxen. And after that I saw the large and the black oxen, and behold they all changed their stalls and pastures and their cattle, and began 86.3. to live with each other. And again I saw in the vision, and looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw many stars descend and cast themselves down from heaven to that first star, and they became 1. The words of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he blessed the elect and righteous, who will be,living in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked and godless are to be removed. And he took up his parable and said -Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in the heavens, which the angels showed me, and from them I heard everything, and from them I understood as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one which is,for to come. Concerning the elect I said, and took up my parable concerning them:The Holy Great One will come forth from His dwelling,,And the eternal God will tread upon the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai, [And appear from His camp] And appear in the strength of His might from the heaven of heavens.,And all shall be smitten with fear And the Watchers shall quake, And great fear and trembling shall seize them unto the ends of the earth.,And the high mountains shall be shaken, And the high hills shall be made low, And shall melt like wax before the flame,And the earth shall be wholly rent in sunder, And all that is upon the earth shall perish, And there shall be a judgement upon all (men).,But with the righteous He will make peace.And will protect the elect, And mercy shall be upon them.And they shall all belong to God, And they shall be prospered, And they shall all be blessed.And He will help them all, And light shall appear unto them, And He will make peace with them'.,And behold! He cometh with ten thousands of His holy ones To execute judgement upon all, And to destroy all the ungodly:And to convict all flesh of all the works of their ungodliness which they have ungodly committed, And of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.
17. Ezekiel The Tragedian, Exagoge, 67, 69-82, 66 (3rd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)

18. Dead Sea Scrolls, Ben Sira, 3.21-3.22 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)

19. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 7.9-7.10 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)

7.9. חָזֵה הֲוֵית עַד דִּי כָרְסָוָן רְמִיו וְעַתִּיק יוֹמִין יְתִב לְבוּשֵׁהּ כִּתְלַג חִוָּר וּשְׂעַר רֵאשֵׁהּ כַּעֲמַר נְקֵא כָּרְסְיֵהּ שְׁבִיבִין דִּי־נוּר גַּלְגִּלּוֹהִי נוּר דָּלִק׃ 7.9. I beheld Till thrones were placed, And one that was ancient of days did sit: His raiment was as white snow, And the hair of his head like pure wool; His throne was fiery flames, and the wheels thereof burning fire." 7.10. A fiery stream issued And came forth from before him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, And ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; The judgment was set, And the books were opened."
20. Septuagint, Ecclesiasticus (Siracides), 3.20-3.23 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)

3.21. Seek not what is too difficult for you,nor investigate what is beyond your power. 3.22. Reflect upon what has been assigned to you,for you do not need what is hidden. 3.23. Do not meddle in what is beyond your tasks,for matters too great for human understanding have been shown you.
21. Philo of Alexandria, On The Creation of The World, 23 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)

23. And God, not being urged on by any prompter (for who else could there have been to prompt him?) but guided by his own sole will, decided that it was fitting to benefit with unlimited and abundant favours a nature which, without the divine gift, was unable to itself to partake of any good thing; but he benefits it, not according to the greatness of his own graces, for they are illimitable and eternal, but according to the power of that which is benefited to receive his graces. For the capacity of that which is created to receive benefits does not correspond to the natural power of God to confer them; since his powers are infinitely greater, and the thing created being not sufficiently powerful to receive all their greatness would have sunk under it, if he had not measured his bounty, allotting to each, in due proportion, that which was poured upon it.
22. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 18.117 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

18.117. for Herod slew him, who was a good man, and commanded the Jews to exercise virtue, both as to righteousness towards one another, and piety towards God, and so to come to baptism; for that the washing [with water] would be acceptable to him, if they made use of it, not in order to the putting away [or the remission] of some sins [only], but for the purification of the body; supposing still that the soul was thoroughly purified beforehand by righteousness.
23. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 2.142, 2.165 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

2.142. Moreover, he swears to communicate their doctrines to no one any otherwise than as he received them himself; that he will abstain from robbery, and will equally preserve the books belonging to their sect, and the names of the angels [or messengers]. These are the oaths by which they secure their proselytes to themselves. 2.165. and they say, that to act what is good, or what is evil, is at men’s own choice, and that the one or the other belongs so to every one, that they may act as they please. They also take away the belief of the immortal duration of the soul, and the punishments and rewards in Hades.
24. Mishnah, Avot, 3.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

3.1. Akabyah ben Mahalalel said: mark well three things and you will not come into the power of sin: Know from where you come, and where you are going, and before whom you are destined to give an account and reckoning. From where do you come? From a putrid drop. Where are you going? To a place of dust, of worm and of maggot. Before whom you are destined to give an account and reckoning? Before the King of the kings of kings, the Holy One, blessed be he."
25. Mishnah, Berachot, 1.5, 5.1, 5.5, 9.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

1.5. They mention the Exodus from Egypt at night. Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah said: \"Behold, I am almost a seventy-year old man and I have not succeeded in [understanding why] the Exodus from Egypt should be mentioned at night, until Ben Zoma explained it from a verse (Deuteronomy 16:3): ‘In order that you may remember the day you left Egypt all the days of your life.’ ‘The days of your life’ refers to the days. ‘All the days of your life’ refers to the nights. And the sages say: ‘the days of your life’ refers to this world. ‘All the days of your life’ includes the days of the Messiah." 5.1. One should not stand up to say Tefillah except in a reverent state of mind. The pious men of old used to wait an hour before praying in order that they might direct their thoughts to God. Even if a king greets him [while praying] he should not answer him: even if a snake is wound round his heel he should not stop." 5.5. One who is praying and makes a mistake, it is a bad sign for him. And if he is the messenger of the congregation (the prayer leader) it is a bad sign for those who have sent him, because one’s messenger is equivalent to one’s self. They said about Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa that he used to pray for the sick and say, “This one will die, this one will live.” They said to him: “How do you know?” He replied: “If my prayer comes out fluently, I know that he is accepted, but if not, then I know that he is rejected.”" 9.5. One must bless [God] for the evil in the same way as one blesses for the good, as it says, “And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul and with all your might” (Deuteronomy 6:5). “With all your heart,” with your two impulses, the evil impulse as well as the good impulse. “With all your soul” even though he takes your soul [life] away from you. “With all your might” with all your money. Another explanation, “With all your might” whatever treatment he metes out to you. One should not show disrespect to the Eastern Gate, because it is in a direct line with the Holy of Holies. One should not enter the Temple Mount with a staff, or with shoes on, or with a wallet, or with dusty feet; nor should one make it a short cut, all the more spitting [is forbidden]. All the conclusions of blessings that were in the Temple they would say, “forever [lit. as long as the world is].” When the sectarians perverted their ways and said that there was only one world, they decreed that they should say, “for ever and ever [lit. from the end of the world to the end of the world]. They also decreed that a person should greet his fellow in God’s name, as it says, “And behold Boaz came from Bethlehem and said to the reapers, ‘May the Lord be with you.’ And they answered him, “May the Lord bless you’” (Ruth 2:. And it also says, “The Lord is with your, you valiant warrior” (Judges 6:12). And it also says, “And do not despise your mother when she grows old” (Proverbs 23:22). And it also says, “It is time to act on behalf of the Lord, for they have violated Your teaching” (Psalms 119:126). Rabbi Natan says: [this means] “They have violated your teaching It is time to act on behalf of the Lord.”"
26. Mishnah, Eduyot, 5.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

5.7. At the time of his death he said to his son, “Retract the four opinions which I used to declare.” He (the said to him, “Why did not you retract them?” He said to him, “I heard them from the mouth of the many, and they heard [the contrary] from the mouth of the many. I stood fast by the tradition which I heard, and they stood fast by the tradition which they heard. But you have heard [my tradition] from the mouth of a single individual and [their tradition] from the mouth of the many. It is better to leave the opinion of the single individual and to hold by the opinion of the many.” He said to him, “Father commend me to your colleagues.” He said to him, “I will not commend you.” He said to him, “Have you found in me any wrong?” He said, “No; your own deeds will cause you to be near, and your own deeds will cause you to be far.”"
27. Mishnah, Peah, 2.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

2.4. As for carob trees, [they are not divided] as long as they see one another. Rabban Gamaliel said: we had this custom in the house of my father. We would give separate peah from the olive trees in each direction and [one peah] for all the carob trees that saw one another. Rabbi Elazar bar Zadok said in his name: also for the carob trees they had in the whole city [they only gave one peah]."
28. Mishnah, Sanhedrin, 10.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

10.1. All Israel have a portion in the world to come, for it says, “Your people, all of them righteous, shall possess the land for ever; They are the shoot that I planted, my handiwork in which I glory” (Isaiah 60:2. And these are the ones who have no portion in the world to come: He who maintains that resurrection is not a biblical doctrine, that the torah was not divinely revealed, and an epikoros. Rabbi Akiva says: “Even one who reads non-canonical books and one who whispers [a charm] over a wound and says, “I will not bring upon you any of the diseases whichbrought upon the Egyptians: for I the lord am you healer” (Exodus 15:26). Abba Shaul says: “Also one who pronounces the divine name as it is spelled.”"
29. Mishnah, Taanit, 1.4, 3.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

1.4. If the seventeenth of Marheshvan came and no rain fell, individuals begin to fast three fasts. They eat and drink after it gets dark and they are permitted to do work, to bathe, to anoint themselves with oil, to wear shoes, and to have marital relations." 3.8. For every trouble that should not come upon the community they sound a blast except on account of too much rain. It happened that they said to Honi the circle drawer: “Pray for rain to fall.” He replied: “Go and bring in the pesah ovens so that they do not dissolve.” He prayed and no rain fell. What did he do? He drew a circle and stood within it and exclaimed before Him: “Master of the universe, Your children have turned their faces to me because I am like one who was born in Your house. I swear by Your great name that I will not move from here until You have mercy upon Your children.” Rain then began to drip, and he exclaimed: “I did not request this but rain [which can fill] cisterns, ditches and caves. The rain then began to come down with great force, and he exclaimed: “I did not request this but pleasing rain of blessing and abudance.” Rain then fell in the normal way until the Jews in Jerusalem had to go up Temple Mount because of the rain. They came and said to him: “In the same way that you prayed for [the rain] to fall pray [now] for the rain to stop.” He replied: “Go and see if the stone of people claiming lost objects has washed away.” Rabbi Shimon ben Shetah sent to him: “Were you not Honi I would have excommunicated you, but what can I do to you, for you are spoiled before God and he does your will like a son that is spoiled before his father and his father does his request. Concerning you it is written, “Let your father and your mother rejoice, and let she that bore you rejoice” (Proverbs 23:25)."
30. Mishnah, Yevamot, 16.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

16.7. Rabbi Akiva said: When I went down to Nehardea to intercalate the year, I met Nehemiah of Bet D’li who said to me, “I heard that in the land of Israel no one, permits a [married] woman to marry again on the evidence of one witness, except Rabbi Judah ben Bava”. “That is so”, I told him. He said to me, “Tell them in my name: ‘You know that this country is in confusion because of marauders. I have received a tradition from Rabban Gamaliel the Elder: that they allow a [married] woman to remarry on the evidence of one witness’”. And when I came and recounted the conversation in the presence of Rabban Gamaliel he rejoiced at my words and exclaimed, “We have found a match for Rabbi Judah ben Bava!” As a result of this talk Rabban Gamaliel remembered that some men were once killed at Tel Arza, and that Rabban Gamaliel the Elder had allowed their wives to marry again on the evidence of one witness, and the law was established that they allow a woman to marry again on the evidence of one witness, and on the testimony of one [who states that he has heard] from another witness, from a slave, from a woman or from a female slave. Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Joshua say: a woman is not be allowed to remarry on the evidence of one witness. Rabbi Akiva ruled: [a woman is not allowed to marry again] on the evidence of a woman, on that of a slave, on that of a female slave or on that of relatives. They said to him: It once happened that a number of Levites went to Tsoar, the city of palms, and one of them became ill on the way, and they left him in an inn. When they returned they asked the [female] innkeeper, “Where is our friend?” And she replied, “He is dead and I buried him”, and they allowed his wife to remarry. Should not then a priest’s wife [be believed at least as much] as an innkeeper!” He answered them: When she will [give such evidence] as the innkeeper [gave] she will be believed, for the innkeeper had brought out to them [the dead man’s] staff, his bag and the Torah scroll which he had with him."
31. Mishnah, Shekalim, 6.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

6.2. It once happened that a priest who was busy [there] noticed that the floor [of the wood storage area] was different from the others. He went and told it to his friend but before he had time to finish his words his soul departed. Then they knew for certain that there the Ark was hidden."
32. Mishnah, Yadayim, 3.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

3.5. A scroll on which the writing has become erased and eighty-five letters remain, as many as are in the section beginning, \"And it came to pass when the ark set forward\" (Numbers 11:35-36) defiles the hands. A single sheet on which there are written eighty-five letters, as many as are in the section beginning, \"And it came to pass when the ark set forward\", defiles the hands. All the Holy Scriptures defile the hands. The Song of Songs and Kohelet (Ecclesiastes) defile the hands. Rabbi Judah says: the Song of Songs defiles the hands, but there is a dispute about Kohelet. Rabbi Yose says: Kohelet does not defile the hands, but there is a dispute about the Song of Songs. Rabbi Shimon says: [the ruling about] Kohelet is one of the leniencies of Bet Shammai and one of the stringencies of Bet Hillel. Rabbi Shimon ben Azzai said: I have received a tradition from the seventy-two elders on the day when they appointed Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah head of the academy that the Song of Songs and Kohelet defile the hands. Rabbi Akiba said: Far be it! No man in Israel disputed that the Song of Songs [saying] that it does not defile the hands. For the whole world is not as worthy as the day on which the Song of Songs was given to Israel; for all the writings are holy but the Song of Songs is the holy of holies. If they had a dispute, they had a dispute only about Kohelet. Rabbi Yoha ben Joshua the son of the father-in-law of Rabbi Akiva said in accordance with the words of Ben Azzai: so they disputed and so they reached a decision."
33. New Testament, 1 John, 1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

34. New Testament, 1 Peter, 1.10-1.11 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

1.10. Concerning this salvation, the prophets sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that would come to you 1.11. searching for who or what kind of time the Spirit of Christ, which was in them, pointed to, when he predicted the sufferings of Christ, and the glories that would follow them.
35. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 9.1, 10.11, 11.23-11.25, 15.3-15.8 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

9.1. Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Haven't I seen JesusChrist, our Lord? Aren't you my work in the Lord? 10.11. Now all these thingshappened to them by way of example, and they were written for ouradmonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come. 11.23. For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered toyou, that the Lord Jesus on the night in which he was betrayed tookbread. 11.24. When he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, "Take,eat. This is my body, which is broken for you. Do this in memory ofme. 11.25. In the same way he also took the cup, after supper,saying, "This cup is the new covet in my blood. Do this, as often asyou drink, in memory of me. 15.3. For I delivered to youfirst of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sinsaccording to the Scriptures 15.4. that he was buried, that he wasraised on the third day according to the Scriptures 15.5. and that heappeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 15.6. Then he appeared to overfive hundred brothers at once, most of whom remain until now, but somehave also fallen asleep. 15.7. Then he appeared to James, then to allthe apostles 15.8. and last of all, as to the child born at the wrongtime, he appeared to me also.
36. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 12.1-12.12 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

37. New Testament, Acts, 22.22, 28.25 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

22.22. They listened to him until he said that, then they lifted up their voice, and said, "Rid the earth of this fellow, for he isn't fit to live! 28.25. When they didn't agree among themselves, they departed after Paul had spoken one word, "The Holy Spirit spoke well through Isaiah, the prophet, to our fathers
38. New Testament, Apocalypse, 4.7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

4.7. The first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a calf, and the third creature had a face like a man, and the fourth was like a flying eagle.
39. New Testament, Ephesians, 1.23, 4.13 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

1.23. which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all. 4.13. until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a full grown man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ;
40. New Testament, Hebrews, 1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

41. New Testament, Luke, 24 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

42. New Testament, Mark, 1.8, 1.11, 12.36 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

1.8. I baptized you in water, but he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit. 1.11. A voice came out of the sky, "You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12.36. For David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, Until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet.'
43. New Testament, Matthew, 11.25-11.26, 12.1-12.8, 12.24, 13.18-13.19, 14.33, 16.17-16.23 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)

11.25. At that time, Jesus answered, "I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you hid these things from the wise and understanding, and revealed them to infants. 11.26. Yes, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in your sight. 12.1. At that time, Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grain fields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. 12.2. But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said to him, "Behold, your disciples do what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath. 12.3. But he said to them, "Haven't you read what David did, when he was hungry, and those who were with him; 12.4. how he entered into the house of God, and ate the show bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for those who were with him, but only for the priests? 12.5. Or have you not read in the law, that on the Sabbath day, the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are guiltless? 12.6. But I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. 12.7. But if you had known what this means, 'I desire mercy, and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless. 12.8. For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. 12.24. But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, "This man does not cast out demons, except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons. 13.18. Hear, then, the parable of the farmer. 13.19. When anyone hears the word of the kingdom, and doesn't understand it, the evil one comes, and snatches away that which has been sown in his heart. This is what was sown by the roadside. 14.33. Those who were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, "You are truly the Son of God! 16.17. Jesus answered him, "Blessed are you, Simon Bar Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. 16.18. I also tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my assembly, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it. 16.19. I will give to you the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. 16.20. Then he charged the disciples that they should tell no one that he is Jesus the Christ. 16.21. From that time, Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the elders, chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 16.22. Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him, saying, "Far be it from you, Lord! This will never be done to you. 16.23. But he turned, and said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling-block to me, for you are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of men.
44. Tosefta, Berachot, 6.24 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

6.24. A person should not enter the Temple Mount2 with money bundled in his cloak, and with dust on his feet, and with his money-belt tied on him on the outside as it is said, “Watch your feet when you go to the House of God …” (Ecclesiastes 4:17)"
45. Tosefta, Hagigah, 2.1-2.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

2.2. Four entered the orchard: Ben Azzai, Ben Zoma, another, and Rabbi Akiva. One looked and died. One looked and was harmed. One looked and cut down the trees. And one went up in peace and went down in peace. Ben Azzai looked and died. Scripture says about him (Psalms 116, 15): \"Precious in the sight of the LORD Is the death of His saints\". Ben Zoma looked and was harmed. Scripture says about him (Proverbs 25, 16): \"Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee\" and the continuation. [Cont. of the verse: \"Lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.\" Elisha looked and cut down the trees. Scripture says about him (Ecclesiastes 5, 5): \"Suffer not thy mouth to bring thy flesh into guilt\" etc. Rabbi Akiva went up in peace and went down in peace. Scripture says about him (Song of Songs 1, 4): \"Draw me, we will run after thee\" etc. They gave a parable: What is this similar to? To the orchard of a king and there is an attic above it. It is upon [the man] to look so long as he does not move [his eyes] from it. Another parable was given. What is this similar tp? To [a street] that passes between two paths, one of fire, and one of snow. If it leans one way, it gets burned [by the fire]. If it leans the other way it gets burned by the snow. A man must walk in the middle and not lean to or fro. A story of Rabbi Yehoshua [Who was walkin in the street and Ben Zoma came opposite him] he reached him and did not greet him. He said to him [from where and to where] Ben Zoma? He said to him: I was watching the creation, and there is not between the upper waters and the lower waters even a handbreadth. As it is written (Genesis 1, 2) \"and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters\". And it says (Deuteronomy 32, 11): \"As a vulture that stirreth up her nest\" etc. Just as the vulture flies over the nest, touching and not touching, so too there is not even a handbreadth between the upper waters and lower waters. Rabbi Yehoshua said to his students: Ben Zoma is already outside. In a few days, Ben Zoma passed away." 2.4. In their days they only argued about  laying of hands. There were five pairs. three of the first pairs said not to lay on hands and two of the other pairs said to lay on hands. Three were Nesi'im (princes) and two (of them) were the heads of courts. The words of R. Meir. R. Judah said Simon ben Shetah was Nasi (prince) and Judah ben Tabbai the head of the court....Said R. Yose: Originally there were no arguments in Israel. Rather, a 71 member court sat in the chamber of hewn stone and other courts of 23 existed in the cities of Erez Yisrael. And two courts of 3 apiece were in Jerusalem, one on the temple mount and one in Hayil. When one of them was necessary [a person] goes to the court in his city. No court (in his city)--[the person] goes to the court near his city. If they heard, they say to him; if not, he and their most distinguished member go to the court on the temple mount. If they heard, they say to him; if not, he and their most distinguished member go to the court in Hayil. If they heard they say to him; if not these and these arrive at the court in the chamber of hewn stone (And the court of the chamber of hewn stone even though it is 71, it can never have less than 23. If one of them needs to leave, he sees if there will be 23 he may leave; if not, he may not leave until there are 23. They would sit from the offering of the morning sacrifice until the offering of the afternoon sacrifice. And on sabbaths and Holidays they would enter the Beit Midrash on the temple mount.) If they heard they say to them, and if not, they establish a quorum and take a roll. If the majority says impure it is impure. If the majority says pure it is pure. From there the Halakhah (law) goes out widespread in Israel. When there increased the students of Shammai and Hillel who did not properly apprentice, conflict increased in Israel and it became as though there were two Torahs. And for there they would sit and inspect. Whoever was wise and humble and abundant and sin-fearing and mature and getting along with other people they make him a judge in his city. After being made a judge in his city they could elevate and set him on the temple mount and from there they could elevate and seat him in Hayil and from there they can elevate and seat him in the chamber of hewn stone and from there they sit and inspect the lineages of the priests and levites. A priest in whom has been found a blemish wears black and wraps in black, exits and leaves. One in whom not a blemish is found wears white and wraps in white, enters and serves with his brothers the priests. They would make a holiday that not a blemish was found among the children of Aaron. And he would bring a tenth of an Eifah of his own flour and do the service with his own hands even though it is not his priestly shift. A high priest and a regular priest who served before bringing their tenth of an Eifah their service is acceptable. 
46. Tosefta, Sanhedrin, 12.10 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

47. Tosefta, Taanit, 1.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

48. Tosefta, Yadayim, 2.14 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)

49. Anon., Qohelet Rabba, 7.8.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

7.8.1. טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁיתוֹ, רַבִּי מֵאִיר הֲוָה יָתֵיב וְדָרִישׁ בְּבֵי מִדְרְשָׁא דִּטְבֶרְיָה וַהֲוָה אֱלִישָׁע רַבֵּיהּ גָּיֵּיז בְּשׁוּקָא אַרְכֵּיב עַל סוּסְיָא בְּשַׁבַּתָּא, אָמְרוּן לְרַבִּי מֵאִיר הָא אֱלִישָׁע רַבָּךְ אָתֵי גָּיֵּיז בְּשַׁבַּתָּא בְּשׁוּקָא, נָפַק לְגַבֵּיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ בַּמֶּה הֲוֵיתָא עָסֵיק, אָמַר לֵיהּ (איוב מב, יב): וַה' בֵּרַךְ אֶת אַחֲרִית אִיּוֹב מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ בֵּרַךְ, שֶׁהִכְפִּיל אֶת מָמוֹנוֹ. אָמַר לֵיהּ עֲקִיבָא רַבָּךְ לָא הֲוָה אָמַר כֵּן, אֶלָּא: וַה' בֵּרַךְ אַחֲרִית אִיּוֹב מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, בִּזְכוּת תְּשׁוּבָה וּמַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים שֶׁהָיָה בְּיָדוֹ מֵרֵאשִׁיתוֹ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וּמָה אַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ שׁוּב טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ וּמָה אַתְּ אֲמַרְתְּ בֵּיהּ, אָמַר לוֹ יֵשׁ לְךָ אָדָם שֶׁהוּא קוֹנֶה סְחוֹרָה בְּנַעֲרוּתוֹ וְהוּא מַפְסִיד, וּבְזִקְנוּתוֹ הוּא מִשְׂתַּכֵּר בָּהּ. דָּבָר אַחֵר, טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, יֵשׁ לְךָ אָדָם שֶׁמּוֹלִיד בָּנִים בְּנַעֲרוּתוֹ וְהֵן מֵתִים, מוֹלִיד בְּזִקְנוּתוֹ וְהֵן מִתְקַיְּמִין. דָּבָר אַחֵר, טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, יֵשׁ לְךָ אָדָם שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה מַעֲשִׂים רָעִים בְּנַעֲרוּתוֹ וּבְזִקְנוּתוֹ עוֹשֶׂה מַעֲשִׂים טוֹבִים. דָּבָר אַחֵר, טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, יֵשׁ לְךָ אָדָם שֶׁהוּא לָמֵד תּוֹרָה בְּנַעֲרוּתוֹ וּמְשַׁכְּחָהּ, וּבְזִקְנוּתוֹ הוּא חוֹזֵר עָלֶיהָ, הֱוֵי: טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא רַבָּךְ לֹא כָךְ אָמַר, אֶלָּא: טוֹב אַחֲרִית דָּבָר כְּשֶׁהוּא טוֹב מֵרֵאשִׁתוֹ, וְכֵן הָיָה מַעֲשֶׂה אֲבוּיָה אָבִי מִגְּדוֹלֵי הַדּוֹר, וּכְשֶׁבָּא לְמוּלֵנִי קָרָא לְכָל גְּדוֹלֵי יְרוּשָׁלַיִם, וְקָרָא לְכָל גְּדוֹלֵי הַדּוֹר, וְקָרָא לְרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וּלְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ עִמָּהֶם, וּכְשֶׁאָכְלוּ וְשָׁתוּ שָׁרוֹן אִילֵּין אָמְרִין מִזְמוֹרִין, וְאִילֵּין אָמְרִין אַלְפָבֵּתָרִין, אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר לְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אִילֵּין עָסְקִין בְּדִידְהוֹן, וַאֲנַן לֵית אֲנַן עָסְקִין בְּדִידָן, וְהִתְחִילוּ בַּתּוֹרָה וּמִן הַתּוֹרָה לַנְּבִיאִים, וּמִן הַנְבִיאִים לַכְּתוּבִים, וְהָיוּ הַדְּבָרִים שְׂמֵחִין כִּנְתִינָתָן מִסִּינַי וְהָאֵשׁ מְלַהֶטֶת סְבִיבוֹתֵיהֶן, עִקַּר נְתִינָתָן לֹא מִסִּינַי נִתְּנוּ בָּאֵשׁ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים ד, יא): וְהָהָר בֹּעֵר בָּאֵשׁ עַד לֵב הַשָּׁמַיִם, אָמַר הוֹאִיל וְכָךְ הוּא גָּדוֹל כֹּחָהּ שֶׁל תּוֹרָה, הַבֵּן הַזֶּה אִם מִתְקַיֵם לִי הֲרֵינִי נוֹתְנוֹ לַתּוֹרָה, וְעַל יְדֵי שֶׁלֹא הָיְתָה כַּוָּנַת מַחְשַׁבְתּוֹ לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם לֹא נִתְקַיְמָה בִּי תּוֹרָתִי. וּמָה אַתְּ אָמַר תּוּבָן (איוב כח, יז): לֹא יַעַרְכֶנָּה זָהָב וּזְכוּכִית. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וּמָה אֲמַרְתְּ בֵּיהּ, אָמַר לוֹ אֵלּוּ דִּבְרֵי תוֹרָה שֶׁקָּשִׁין לִקְנוֹת כִּכְלֵי זָהָב וּזְכוּכִית, אָמַר לוֹ עֲקִיבָא רַבְּךָ לֹא אָמַר כֵּן, אֶלָּא מַה כְּלֵי זָהָב וּזְכוּכִית אִם נִשְׁבְּרוּ יֵשׁ לָהֶם תַּקָּנָה, אַף תַּלְמִיד חָכָם שֶׁאִבֵּד מִשְׁנָתוֹ יָכוֹל הוּא לַחֲזֹר עָלֶיהָ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ חֲזוֹר עוֹל לָךְ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ לָמָּה, עַד כָּאן תְּחוּם שַׁבָּת. אֲמַר לֵיהּ מְנָּן אַתְּ יָדַע, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מִטַּלְפֵי סוּסִי, שֶׁכְּבָר הָלַךְ אַלְפַּיִם אַמָּה. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְכָל הֲדָא חָכְמְתָא אִית בָּךְ וְלֵית אַתְּ חוֹזֵר בָּךְ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ לֵית בְּחֵילִי. אֲמַר לֵיהּ לָמָּה, אֲמַר לֵיהּ רוֹכֵב הָיִיתִי עַל הַסּוּס וּמְטַיֵּל אֲחוֹרֵי בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, וְשָׁמַעְתִּי בַּת קוֹל מְצַפְצֶפֶת וְאוֹמֶרֶת (ירמיה ג, כב): שׁוּבוּ בָּנִים שׁוֹבָבִים, (מלאכי ג, ז): שׁוּבוּ אֵלַי וְאָשׁוּבָה אֲלֵיכֶם, חוּץ מֵאֱלִישָׁע בֶּן אֲבוּיָה, שֶׁהָיָה יוֹדֵעַ כֹּחִי וּמָרַד בִּי. וּמֵהֵיכָן הָיָה לוֹ, רָאָה אָדָם אֶחָד עָלָה לְרֹאשׁ הַדֶּקֶל בְּשַׁבָּת וְנָטַל הָאֵם עַל הַבָּנִים וְיָרַד בְּשָׁלוֹם, וּבְמוֹצָאֵי שַׁבָּת רָאָה אָדָם אֶחָד עָלָה לְרֹאשׁ הַדֶּקֶל וְנָטַל הַבָּנִים וְשִׁלַּח אֶת הָאֵם, וְיָרַד וְהִכִּישׁוֹ נָחָשׁ וָמֵת, אָמַר כְּתִיב (דברים כב, ז): שַׁלֵּחַ תְּשַׁלַּח אֶת הָאֵם וְאֶת הַבָּנִים תִּקַּח לָךְ לְמַעַן יִיטַב לָךְ וְהַאֲרַכְתָּ יָמִים, הֵיכָן טוּבוֹ שֶׁל זֶה וְהֵיכָן אֲרִיכוּת יָמָיו שֶׁל זֶה, וְלֹא יָדַע שֶׁדְּרָשָׁהּ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא לְמַעַן יִיטַב לָךְ בָּעוֹלָם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ טוֹב, וְהַאֲרַכְתָּ יָמִים לָעוֹלָם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ אָרֹךְ. וְיֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים עַל יְדֵי שֶׁרָאָה לְשׁוֹנוֹ שֶׁל רַבִּי יְהוּדָה הַנַּחְתּוֹם נָתוּן בְּפִי הַכֶּלֶב, אָמַר מָה הַלָּשׁוֹן שֶׁיָּגַע בַּתּוֹרָה כָּל יָמָיו כָּךְ, לָשׁוֹן שֶׁאֵינוֹ יוֹדֵעַ וְיָגֵעַ בַּתּוֹרָה עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה. אָמַר אִם כֵּן לֹא מַתַּן שָׂכָר לַצַּדִּיקִים, וְלֹא תְּחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים. וְיֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים עַל יְדֵי שֶׁכְּשֶׁהָיְתָה אִמּוֹ מְעֻבֶּרֶת בּוֹ עָבְרָה עַל בָּתֵּי עֲבוֹדַת כּוֹכָבִים וְהֵרִיחָה וְנָתְנוּ לוֹ מֵאוֹתוֹ הַמִּין וְאָכְלָה, וְהָיָה מְפַעְפֵּעַ בִּכְרֵיסָהּ כַּאֲרִיסָה שֶׁל חֲכִינָה. לְאַחַר יָמִים חָלָה אֱלִישָׁע בֶּן אֲבוּיָה, אֲתוֹן אָמְרִין לְרַבִּי מֵאִיר אֱלִישָׁע חוֹלֶה, אֲזַל לְגַבֵּיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ חֲזוֹר בָּךְ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְעַד כַּדּוּן מְקַבְּלִין, אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְלָא כְתִיב (תהלים צ, ג): תָּשֵׁב אֱנוֹשׁ עַד דַּכָּא, עַד דִּכְדּוּכָהּ שֶׁל נֶפֶשׁ. בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה בָּכָה אֱלִישָׁע בֶּן אֲבוּיָה וָמֵת, וְהָיָה רַבִּי מֵאִיר שָׂמֵחַ וְאוֹמֵר דּוֹמֶה שֶׁמִּתּוֹךְ תְּשׁוּבָה נִסְתַּלֵּק רַבִּי. וְכֵיוָן שֶׁקְּבָרוּהוּ בָּאתָה הָאוּר לִשְׂרֹף אֶת קִבְרוֹ, אֲתוֹן אָמְרִין לֵיהּ לְרַבִּי מֵאִיר קֶבֶר רַבְּךָ נִשְׂרַף, יָצָא וּפָרַשׂ טַלִּיתוֹ עָלֶיהָ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ (רות ג, יג): לִינִי הַלַּיְלָה, בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ לַיְלָה, וְהָיָה בַבֹּקֶר אִם יִגְאָלֵךְ טוֹב יִגְאָל, מַהוּ וְהָיָה בַבֹּקֶר, בָּעוֹלָם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ טוֹב, אִם יִגְאָלֵךְ טוֹב זֶה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קמה, ט): טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל. וְאִם לֹא יַחְפֹּץ לְגָאֳלֵךְ וּגְאַלְתִּיךְ אָנֹכִי חַי ה' שִׁכְבִי עַד הַבֹּקֶר. וּדְמָכַת לֵיהּ. אָמְרוּן לֵיהּ רַבִּי לְעָלְמִין דְּאָתֵי אִין אָמְרִין לָךְ מָה אַתְּ בָּעֵי אָבִיךְ אוֹ רַבָּךְ מַה תֵּימַר, אֲמַר אַבָּא וּבָתַר כֵּן רַבִּי. אָמְרִין לֵיהּ וְשָׁמְעֵי לָךְ אִינוּן, אֲמַר לְהוֹן וְלָאו מַתְנִיתָּא הִיא, מַצִּילִין תִּיק הַסֵּפֶר עִם הַסֵּפֶר וְתִיק הַתְּפִלִּין עִם הַתְּפִלִּין, מַצִּילִין אֱלִישָׁע בִּזְכוּת תּוֹרָתוֹ. לְבַסּוֹף בָּאוּ בְנוֹתָיו וְתוֹבְעוֹת צְדָקָה אֵצֶל רַבֵּנוּ, אָמַר (תהלים קט, יב): אַל יְהִי לוֹ משֵׁךְ חָסֶד וְאַל יְהִי חוֹנֵן לִיתוֹמָיו. אָמְרִין, רַבִּי לָא תִסְתַּכַּל בְּעוֹבָדוֹהִי אִסְתַּכַּל לְאוֹרָיְיתֵיהּ, בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה בָּכָה רַבִּי וְגָזַר עֲלֵיהֶם שֶׁיִתְפַּרְנְסוּ, אָמַר מַה מִּי שֶׁלֹא הָיְתָה תּוֹרָתוֹ לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם כָּךְ הֶעֱמִיד, מִי שֶׁתּוֹרָתוֹ לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה. טוֹב אֶרֶךְ רוּחַ מִגְּבַהּ רוּחַ, חַד פַּרְסִי אֲתָא גַּבֵּי רַב אֲמַר לֵיהּ אַלְפֵנִי אוֹרָיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֱמֹר אָלֶ״ף, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן דְּיֵימַר דְּהוּא אָלֶ״ף, יֵמְרוּן דְּאֵינוֹ כֵן. אֱמֹר בֵּי״ת, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן אֲמַר דְּהוּא בֵּי״ת, גָּעַר בּוֹ וְהוֹצִיאוֹ בִּנְזִיפָה, אֲזַל לְגַבֵּי שְׁמוּאֵל, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אַלְפֵנִי אוֹרָיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֱמֹר אָלֶ״ף, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן דְּיֵימַר דְּהוּא אָלֶ״ף, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֱמֹר בֵּי״ת, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן אֲמַר דְּהוּא בֵּי״ת, אַחֲדֵיהּ בְּאוּדְנֵיהּ וַאֲמַר אוּדְנִי אוּדְנִי, אֲמַר לֵיהּ שְׁמוּאֵל מַאן אֲמַר דְּהוּא אוּדְנִיךְ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ כּוּלֵּי עָלְמָא יָדְעִין דְּהוּא אוּדְנִי, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אוֹף הָכָא כּוּלֵּי עַלְמָא יָדְעִין דְּהוּא אל״ף וּדְהוּא בי״ת, מִיָּד נִשְׁתַּתֵּק הַפַּרְסִי וְקַבֵּיל עֲלוֹי, הֱוֵי: טוֹב אֶרֶךְ רוּחַ מִגְּבַהּ רוּחַ, טוֹבָה הִיא הָאֲרִיכָה שֶׁהֶאֱרִיךְ שְׁמוּאֵל עִם הַפַּרְסִי מֵהַקְפָּדָה שֶׁהִקְפִּיד עֲלֵיהּ רַב, אִלּוּלֵי כֵן חָזַר הַפַּרְסִי לְסִיאוּרוֹ, וְקָרָא עָלָיו: טוֹב אֶרֶךְ רוּחַ. וְעוֹד, עֲקִילַס הַגֵּר שָׁאַל לְרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, אָמַר לוֹ הֲרֵי חִבָּה שֶׁחִבֵּב הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַגֵּר בְּלֶחֶם וּבְשִׂמְלָה בִּלְבָד, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים י, יח): וְאֹהֵב גֵּר לָתֶת לוֹ לֶחֶם וְשִׂמְלָה, כַּמָּה טַוָּוסִין וְכַמָּה פַּסְיוֹנִין אִית לִי וַאֲפִלּוּ עֲבָדַי לָא מַשְׁגִּיחִין עֲלֵיהוֹן. אָמַר לֵיהּ וְכִי קַלָּה הִיא בְּעֵינֶיךָ דָּבָר שֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ בּוֹ אָבִינוּ יַעֲקֹב מִתְּחִלָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית כח, כ): וְנָתַן לִי לֶחֶם לֶאֱכֹל וּבֶגֶד לִלְבּשׁ, דָּבָר קַל הוּא. אֲתָא לְגַבֵּי רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ וּשְׁאֵיל לֵיהּ כָּךְ, אָמַר לוֹ גֵּר שֶׁנִּתְגַּיֵּר לְשֵׁם שָׁמַיִם זָכָה וּמַשִֹּׂיאִין מִבְּנוֹתָיו לִכְהֻנָּה. לֶחֶם זוֹ לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים. וּבֶגֶד אֵלּוּ בִּגְדֵי כְּהֻנָּה. צִמְצְמוֹ בִּדְבָרִים, אָמְרוּ לוֹ תַּלְמִידָיו וְכִי קַלָּה הִיא בְּעֵינֶיךָ דָּבָר שֶׁנֶּחְבַּט בּוֹ הַזָּקֵן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית כח, כ): וְנָתַן לִי לֶחֶם, וְלָמָּה אַתְּ מוֹשִׁיטוֹ בְּקָנֶה, הִתְחִיל מְפַיְּסוֹ בִּדְבָרִים, לֶחֶם זוֹ הַתּוֹרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי ט, ה): לְכוּ לַחֲמוּ בְלַחְמִי. וּבֶגֶד זֶה הַכָּבוֹד, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (משלי ח, טו): בִּי מְלָכִים יִמְלֹכוּ. הֱוֵי: טוֹב אֶרֶךְ רוּחַ טוֹבָה הִיא הָאֲרִיכָה שֶׁהֶאֱרִיךְ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ עִם עֲקִילַס הַגֵּר, מֵהַקְפָּדָה שֶׁהִקְפִּיד בּוֹ רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, שֶׁאִלּוּלֵי כֵן חָזַר לְסִיאוּרוֹ, וְקָרָא עָלָיו: טוֹב אֶרֶךְ רוּחַ מִגְבַהּ רוּח.
50. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 1.3, 2.4, 8.9, 62.2 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

1.3. בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים, רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא פָּתַח (תהלים פו, י): כִּי גָדוֹל אַתָּה וְעֹשֵׂה נִפְלָאוֹת, אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּם הַנּוֹד הַזֶּה אִם יִהְיֶה בּוֹ נֶקֶב כְּחֹד שֶׁל מַחַט, כָּל רוּחוֹ יוֹצֵא מִמֶּנּוּ, וְהָאָדָם עָשׂוּי מְחִלִּים מְחִלִּים, נְקָבִים נְקָבִים, וְאֵין רוּחוֹ יוֹצֵא מִמֶּנּוּ, מִי יַעֲשֶׂה כֵן (תהלים פו, י): אַתָּה אֱלֹהִים לְבַדֶּךָ. אֵימָתַי נִבְרְאוּ הַמַּלְאָכִים, רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אָמַר בַּשֵּׁנִי נִבְרְאוּ הַמַּלְאָכִים, הֲדָא הוּא דִּכְתִיב (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו וגו', וּכְתִיב (תהלים קד, ד): עֹשֶׂה מַלְאָכָיו רוּחוֹת, רַבִּי חֲנִינָא אָמַר בַּחֲמִישִׁי נִבְרְאוּ מַלְאָכִים, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית א, כ): וְעוֹף יְעוֹפֵף עַל הָאָרֶץ וגו', וּכְתִיב (ישעיה ו, ב): וּבִשְׁתַּיִם יְעוֹפֵף, רַבִּי לוּלְיָנָא בַּר טַבְרִין אָמַר בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יִצְחָק בֵּין עַל דַּעְתֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֵּין עַל דַּעְתֵּיהּ דְּרַבִּי יוֹחָנָן, הַכֹּל מוֹדִים שֶׁלֹא נִבְרָא בְּיוֹם רִאשׁוֹן כְּלוּם, שֶׁלֹא יֹאמְרוּ מִיכָאֵל הָיָה מוֹתֵחַ בִּדְרוֹמוֹ שֶׁל רָקִיעַ, וְגַבְרִיאֵל בִּצְפוֹנוֹ, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מְמַדֵּד בְּאֶמְצָעוֹ, אֶלָּא (ישעיה מד, כד): אָנֹכִי ה' עֹשֶׂה כֹּל נֹטֶה שָׁמַיִם לְבַדִּי וגו' מֵאִתִּי, מִי אִתִּי כְּתִיב, מִי הָיָה שֻׁתָּף עִמִּי בִּבְרִיָּתוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם. דָּבָר אַחֵר כִּי גָדוֹל אַתָּה וְעֹשֵׂה נִפְלָאוֹת, בְּנֹהַג שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם מֶלֶךְ בָּשָׂר וָדָם מִתְקַלֵּס בַּמְּדִינָה, וּגְדוֹלֵי הַמְּדִינָה מִתְקַלְּסִין עִמּוֹ, שֶׁנּוֹשְׂאִין עִמּוֹ בְּמַשָֹּׂאוֹ, אֲבָל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֵינוֹ כֵן, אֶלָּא הוּא לְבַדּוֹ בָּרָא אֶת הָעוֹלָם, הוּא לְבַדּוֹ מִתְקַלֵּס בָּעוֹלָם, הוּא לְבַדּוֹ מִתְהַדֵּר בְּעוֹלָמוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא, כִּי גָדוֹל אַתָּה וְעֹשֵׂה נִפְלָאוֹת, לָמָּה, כִּי אַתָּה אֱלֹהִים לְבַדֶּךָ, אַתָּה לְבַדְךָ בָּרָאתָ אֶת הָעוֹלָם. 2.4. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ פָּתַר קְרָיָא בַּגָּלֻיּוֹת, וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ, זֶה גָּלוּת בָּבֶל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ירמיה ד, כט): רָאִיתִי אֶת הָאָרֶץ וְהִנֵּה תֹהוּ. וָבֹהוּ, זֶה גָּלוּת מָדַי (אסתר ו, יד): וַיַּבְהִלוּ לְהָבִיא אֶת הָמָן. וְחשֶׁךְ, זֶה גָּלוּת יָוָן, שֶׁהֶחֱשִׁיכָה עֵינֵיהֶם שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל בִּגְזֵרוֹתֵיהֶן, שֶׁהָיְתָה אוֹמֶרֶת לָהֶם, כִּתְבוּ עַל קֶרֶן הַשּׁוֹר שֶׁאֵין לָכֶם חֵלֶק בֵּאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל. עַל פְּנֵי תְהוֹם, זֶה גָּלוּת מַמְלֶכֶת הָרְשָׁעָה, שֶׁאֵין לָהֶם חֵקֶר כְּמוֹ הַתְּהוֹם, מַה הַתְּהוֹם הַזֶּה אֵין לוֹ חֵקֶר, אַף הָרְשָׁעִים כֵּן. וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת, זֶה רוּחוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ הַמָּשִׁיחַ, הֵיאַךְ מָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (ישעיה יא, ב): וְנָחָה עָלָיו רוּחַ ה', בְּאֵיזוֹ זְכוּת מְמַשְׁמֶשֶׁת וּבָאָה, הַמְרַחֶפֶת עַל פְּנֵי הַמָּיִם, בִּזְכוּת הַתְּשׁוּבָה שֶׁנִּמְשְׁלָה כַּמַּיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איכה ב, יט): שִׁפְכִי כַמַּיִם לִבֵּךְ. רַבִּי חַגַּי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי פְּדָת אָמַר, בְּרִית כְּרוּתָה לַמַּיִם שֶׁאֲפִלּוּ בִּשְׁעַת שָׁרָב רוּחָה שַׁיְיפָה, וּכְבָר הָיָה רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן זוֹמָא יוֹשֵׁב וְתוֹהֶא, וְעָבַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ וְשָׁאַל בִּשְׁלוֹמוֹ, פַּעַם וּשְׁתַּיִם וְלֹא הֵשִׁיבוֹ, בַּשְׁלִישִׁית הֵשִׁיבוֹ בִּבְהִילוּת, אָמַר לוֹ בֶּן זוֹמָא מֵאַיִן הָרַגְלַיִם, אָמַר לוֹ מְעַיֵּן הָיִיתִי, אָמַר לוֹ מֵעִיד אֲנִי עָלַי שָׁמַיִם וָאָרֶץ שֶׁאֵינִי זָז מִכָּאן עַד שֶׁתּוֹדִיעֵנִי מֵאַיִן הָרַגְלַיִם. אָמַר לוֹ מִסְתַּכֵּל הָיִיתִי בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית, וְלֹא הָיָה בֵּין מַיִם הָעֶלְיוֹנִים לַמַּיִם הַתַּחְתּוֹנִים אֶלָּא כִּשְׁתַּיִם וְשָׁלשׁ אֶצְבָּעוֹת, וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְנַשֶּׁבֶת אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן אֶלָּא מְרַחֶפֶת, כָּעוֹף הַזֶּה שֶׁהוּא מְרַפְרֵף בִּכְנָפָיו וּכְנָפָיו נוֹגְעוֹת וְאֵינָן נוֹגְעוֹת. נֶהְפַּךְ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ וְאָמַר לְתַלְמִידָיו, הָלַךְ לוֹ בֶּן זוֹמָא, וְלֹא שָׁהוּ יָמִים מֻעָטִים וּבֶן זוֹמָא בָּעוֹלָם. 8.9. שָׁאֲלוּ הַמִּינִים אֶת רַבִּי שִׂמְלָאי, כַּמָּה אֱלֹהוֹת בָּרְאוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם. אָמַר לָהֶם אֲנִי וְאַתֶּם נִשְׁאַל לְיָמִים הָרִאשׁוֹנִים. הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (דברים ד, לב): כִּי שְׁאַל נָא לְיָמִים רִאשֹׁנִים לְמִן הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים אָדָם, אֲשֶׁר בָּרְאוּ אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא אֲשֶׁר בָּרָא. חָזְרוּ וְשָׁאֲלוּ אוֹתוֹ, אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מָה הוּא דֵין דִּכְתִיב: בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים, אָמַר לָהֶם בָּרְאוּ אֱלֹהִים אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׂמְלָאי בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁאַתָּה מוֹצֵא פִּתְחוֹן פֶּה לַמִּינִים, אַתָּה מוֹצֵא תְּשׁוּבָה בְּצִדָּהּ. חָזְרוּ וְשָׁאֲלוּ אוֹתוֹ, אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מָה הוּא דֵּין דִּכְתִיב: נַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם בְּצַלְמֵנוּ כִּדְמוּתֵנוּ. אָמַר לָהֶם קִרְאוּן מַה דְּבַתְרֵיהּ, וַיִּבְרְאוּ אֱלֹהִים אֶת הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמֵיהֶם, לֹא נֶאֱמַר, אֶלָּא וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמוֹ, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁיָּצְאוּ אָמְרוּ לוֹ תַּלְמִידָיו, רַבִּי, לְאֵלּוּ דָּחִית בְּקָנֶה, לָנוּ מָה אַתְּ מֵשִׁיב. אָמַר לָהֶם, לְשֶׁעָבַר אָדָם נִבְרָא מִן הָאֲדָמָה, חַוָּה נִבְרֵאת מִן הָאָדָם, מִכָּאן וָאֵילָךְ בְּצַלְמֵנוּ כִּדְמוּתֵנוּ, לֹא אִישׁ בְּלֹא אִשָּׁה וְלֹא אִשָּׁה בְּלֹא אִישׁ וְלֹא שְׁנֵיהֶם בְּלֹא שְׁכִינָה. חָזְרוּ וְשָׁאֲלוּ אוֹתוֹ, אָמְרוּ לֵיהּ, מַה דֵּין דִּכְתִיב (יהושע כב, כב): אֵל אֱלֹהִים ה' וגו', אָמַר לָהֶם הֵם יוֹדְעִים אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא (יהושע כב, כב): הוּא יֹדֵעַ. אָמְרוּ לוֹ תַּלְמִידָיו, לְאֵלּוּ דָּחִיתָ בְּקָנֶה, לָנוּ מָה אַתָּה מֵשִׁיב. אָמַר לָהֶם, שְׁלָשְׁתָּן שֵׁם אֱלֹהִים הֵן. כְּאֵינַשׁ דַּאֲמַר, בְּסִילוּגוּס קֵיסָר, אֲגוּסְטוּס קֵיסָר. חָזְרוּ וְשָׁאֲלוּ לוֹ, אָמְרוּ לוֹ מָה הוּא דֵין דִּכְתִיב (יהושע כד, יט): כִּי אֱלֹהִים קְדשִׁים הוּא, אָמַר לָהֶן, קְדשִׁים הֵמָּה אֵין כְּתִיב, אֶלָּא קְדשִׁים הוּא. 62.2. וַיִּקְבְּרוּ אֹתוֹ יִצְחָק וְיִשְׁמָעֵאל אֶל מְעָרַת הַמַּכְפֵּלָה (בראשית כה, ט), כָּאן בֶּן הָאָמָה חוֹלֵק כָּבוֹד לְבֶן הַגְּבִירָה. (בראשית כה, י): הַשָּׂדֶה אֲשֶׁר קָנָה אַבְרָהָם, אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא וַהֲלוֹא מִקְבוּרָתָהּ שֶׁל שָׂרָה לִקְבוּרָתוֹ שֶׁל אַבְרָהָם שְׁלשִׁים וּשְׁמוֹנֶה שָׁנָה, וְהָכָא אַתְּ אָמַר (בראשית כה, י): שָׁמָּה קֻבַּר אַבְרָהָם וְשָׂרָה אִשְׁתּוֹ, אֶלָּא בָּא לְלַמֶּדְךָ שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁגָּמַל חֶסֶד לְשָׂרָה זָכָה לִגְמֹל חֶסֶד לְאַבְרָהָם. אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָן שֵׁם וְעֵבֶר הָיוּ מְהַלְּכִין לִפְנֵי מִטָּתוֹ וְרָאוּ גַּבָּהּ מָקוֹם מֻפְנֶה לְאָבִינוּ אַבְרָהָם וְקָבְרוּ אוֹתוֹ בִּדְיוֹטְרִין שֶׁלּוֹ בַּמָּקוֹם הַמּוּכָן וּמְזֻמָּן לוֹ. 1.3. \"In the beginning God created...\" Rabbi Tanchuma opened [with the verse (Psalms 86:10),] \"For You are great, and you perform wonders....\" Rabbi Tanchum said: with a pouch, if you puncture a hole in its side with a pin, all its air comes out of it. Whereas the person is made with all kinds of hollows and holes, and his air does not leave his body. Who could make such a thing? \"....You, God, alone.\"[the second half of the verse] When were the angels created? Rabbi Yocha said: the angels were created on the second day. Just as it says (in Psalms 104:4), \"He sets the rafters of the upper chambers in the water...\" [creating the sky in the upper waters which God does on the second day] and then it is written, \"He makes the winds his messengers (or, 'his angels').\" Rabbi Chanina said: the angels were created on the fifth day, where it is written \"and let the bird fly (ye-ofef) across the earth,\" and (in Isaiah 6:2) it is written, \"and with two [wings] he (the Seraphic angel) would fly (ye-ofef).\" Rabbi Luliana bar Tavrin said in the name of Rabbi Yitzchak: whether according to the opinion of Rabbi Chanina, or whether according to the opinion of Rabbi Yocha, all agree that they were not created on the first day - so that they could not say that the angl Michael stretched out the south end of the sky and Gabriel the north end, and the Holy One, Blessed be He, measured out the middle. Rather, (as it says in Isaiah 44:24), \"I am God who makes all, and who alone stretches out the heavens...with only Myself (me-iti)\" 'Mi iti' (who, with me) is written, meaning, \"WHO partnered WITH ME in the creation of the world?!?\" Another interpretation: \"For You are great and You do wonders...\" It is the way of the world that a king of flesh and blood is praised in the land, and the great men of the land are praised with him, for they carry his burden with him. But the Holy One, Blessed be He, is not like this. Rather, He alone created the world. He alone is praised in the world. He alone is glorified in his world. Rabbi Tanchuma said: \"For you are great and You do wonders...\" Why? Because, \"...You, God, alone.\" You, alone, created the world." 8.9. ... [R’ Simlai] said to them: In the past Adam was created from the adamah and Chavah was created from the adam. From here and onward, “in our image as our likeness”—not man without woman and not woman without man, and not both of them without Shekhinah (God’s presence)."
51. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 22.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

22.1. אִישׁ אִישׁ מִבֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁחַט שׁוֹר אוֹ כֶשֶׂב אוֹ עֵז (ויקרא יז, ג), הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (קהלת ה, ח): וְיִתְרוֹן אֶרֶץ בַּכֹּל הִיא, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אָמַר אֲפִלּוּ דְּבָרִים שֶׁאַתֶּם רוֹאִים יִתְרוֹן לָעוֹלָם, אַף הֵן בִּכְלַל הֲנָיָיתוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם הֵן, סִיבָא לְמֶעֱבַד חַבְלָא, סִיבָא לִמְסוֹךְ גַּנַּיָא, (קהלת ה, ח): מֶלֶךְ לְשָׂדֶה נֶעֱבָד, אֲפִלּוּ הוּא מֶלֶךְ וְהוּא שַׁלִּיט מִסּוֹף הָעוֹלָם וְעַד סוֹפוֹ, לְשָׂדֶה נֶעֱבָד, עֲבָדַת אַרְעָא עָבֵיד, לָא עֲבָדַת אַרְעָא וְלָא כְלוּם, לְפִיכָךְ (קהלת ה, ט): אֹהֵב כֶּסֶף לֹא יִשְׂבַּע כֶּסֶף, אוֹהֵב מָמוֹן לֹא יִשְׂבַּע מָמוֹן, (קהלת ה, ט): וְאֹהֵב בֶּהָמוֹן לֹא תְבוּאָה וגו', שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁהוֹמֶה וּמְהַמֶּה אַחַר הַמָּמוֹן וְקַרְקַע אֵין לוֹ מָה הֲנָאָה יֵשׁ לוֹ. רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בְּרַבִּי תַּנְחוּם וְרַבִּי חָנִין בְּרֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יִרְמְיָה, כְּתִיב (יחזקאל כז, כט): וְיָרְדוּ מֵאֳנִיּוֹתֵיהֶם וגו' [על] [אל] הָאָרֶץ יַעֲמֹדוּ, וְכִי אֵין אָנוּ יוֹדְעִין שֶׁעַל הָאָרֶץ הָיוּ עוֹמְדִין, אֶלָּא הֲרֵי שֶׁשָּׁקְעָה סְפִינָתוֹ שֶׁל אֶחָד בַּיָּם וְיֵשׁ לוֹ קַרְקַע עַל הָאָרֶץ יַעֲמֹד אִם אֵין לוֹ קַרְקַע אֵין לְךָ הֶבֶל גָּדוֹל מִזֶּה. רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה אָמַר וְיִתְרוֹן אֶרֶץ בַּכֹּל הִיא, אֲפִלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאַתָּה רוֹאֶה אוֹתָן יִתְרוֹן לְמַתַּן תּוֹרָה, כְּגוֹן הִלְכוֹת צִיצִית תְּפִלִּין וּמְזוּזָה, אַף הֵן בִּכְלַל מַתַּן תּוֹרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים ט, י): וַיִּתֵּן ה' אֵלַי אֶת שְׁנֵי לוּחֹת הָאֲבָנִים כְּתֻבִים בְּאֶצְבַּע אֱלֹהִים וַעֲלֵיהֶם כְּכָל הַדְּבָרִים. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן לֵוִי אָמַר וַעֲלֵיהֶם כְּכָל הַדְּבָרִים, וּכְתִיב (דברים ח, א): כָּל הַמִּצְוָה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי וגו', כָּל כְּכָל, דְּבָרִים הַדְּבָרִים, מִצְוָה הַמִּצְוָה, מִקְרָא מִשְׁנָה הֲלָכוֹת תַּלְמוּד תּוֹסֶפְתּוֹת אַגָּדוֹת וַאֲפִלּוּ מַה שֶּׁתַּלְמִיד וָתִיק עָתִיד לוֹמַר לִפְנֵי רַבּוֹ, כֻּלָּן נֶאֶמְרוּ לְמשֶׁה בְּסִינַי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (קהלת א, י): יֵשׁ דָּבָר שֶׁיֹּאמַר רְאֵה זֶה חָדָשׁ הוּא, חֲבֵרוֹ מֵשִׁיב עָלָיו (קהלת א, י): כְּבָר הָיָה לְעוֹלָמִים. מֶלֶךְ לְשָׂדֶה נֶעֱבָד, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר: מֶלֶךְ זֶה בַּעַל תַּלְמוּד, לְשָׂדֶה נֶעֱבָד זֶה בַּעַל מִשְׁנָה, שֶׁהוּא סוֹדֵר הֲלָכָה לְפָנָיו. וְרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה אוֹמֵר מֶלֶךְ זֶה בַּעַל מִשְׁנָה, לְשָׂדֶה נֶעֱבָד זֶה בַּעַל תַּלְמוּד, שֶׁהוּא מְקַבֵּל הֲלָכָה לְפָנָיו, לְפִיכָךְ אֹהֵב כֶּסֶף לֹא יִשְׂבַּע כֶּסֶף, אוֹהֵב תּוֹרָה לֹא יִשְׂבַּע תּוֹרָה, וְאֹהֵב בֶּהָמוֹן וגו', שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁהוֹמֶה וּמְהַמֶּה אַחֲרֵי תוֹרָה וְתַלְמוּד אֵין לוֹ, מָה הֲנָאָה יֵשׁ לוֹ. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּרַבִּי אַבָּא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי אַחָא אוֹמֵר לָמַד וְלֹא לִמֵּד אֵין לְךָ הֶבֶל גָּדוֹל מִזֶּה. 22.1. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אִישׁ אִישׁ מִבֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים קמו, ז): עֹשֶׂה מִשְׁפָּט לַעֲשׁוּקִים, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, דִּכְתִיב בְּהוֹן (ירמיה נ, לג): כֹּה אָמַר ה' צְבָאוֹת עֲשׁוּקִים בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבְנֵי יְהוּדָה. (תהלים קמו, ז): נֹתֵן לֶחֶם לָרְעֵבִים, אֵלּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, דִּכְתִיב (דברים ח, ג): וַיְעַנְךָ וַיַרְעִיבֶךָ. (תהלים קמו, ז): ה' מַתִּיר אֲסוּרִים, מַה שֶּׁאָסַרְתִּי לְךָ הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ, אָסַרְתִּי לְךָ חֵלֶב בְּהֵמָה וְהִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ בְּחַיָּה, אָסַרְתִּי לְךָ גִּיד הַנָּשֶׁה בְּחַיָּה וְהִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ בְּעוֹף, אָסַרְתִּי לְךָ שְׁחִיטָה בְּעוֹפוֹת וְהִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ בְּדָגִים. רַבִּי אַבָּא וְרַבִּי יוֹנָתָן בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר יוֹתֵר מִמַּה שֶּׁאָסַרְתִּי לְךָ הִתַּרְתִּי לָךְ, דַּם הַנִּדָּה אָסַרְתִּי לְךָ הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ דַּם בְּתוּלִים, אָסַרְתִּי לְךָ אֵשֶׁת אִישׁ הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ אֶת הַשְּׁבוּיָה. אֵשֶׁת אָח הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ יְבָמָה, אִשָּׁה וְאֶת אֲחוֹתָהּ בְּחַיֵּיהֶם הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ לְאַחַר מִיתָה, לְבִישַׁת כִּלְאַיִם הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ סָדִין בְּצִיצִית, בְּשַׂר חֲזִיר הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ דָּג שֶׁשְּׁמוֹ שִׁבּוּטָא, אֶת הַחֵלֶב הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ אֶת הַשֻּׁמָּן, אֶת הַדָּם הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ טְחוֹל, בָּשָׂר בְּחָלָב הִתַּרְתִּי לְךָ אֶת הַכְּחָל. רַבִּי מְנַחֲמָא וְרַבִּי בֵּבַי וְרַבִּי אַחָא וְרַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹנָתָן אָמְרוּ תַּחַת מַה שֶּׁאָסַרְתִּי לְךָ הִתַּרְתִּי לָךְ, תַּחַת אִסּוּר דָּגִים לִוְיָתָן דָּג טָהוֹר, תַּחַת אִסּוּר עוֹפוֹת זִיז עוֹף טָהוֹר הוּא, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים נ, יא): יָדַעְתִּי כָּל עוֹף הָרִים וְזִיז שָׂדַי עִמָּדִי. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בְּרַבִּי סִימוֹן בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהוּא פּוֹרֵשׂ אֶת כְּנָפָיו מַכְּהֶה גַּלְגַּל חַמָּה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (איוב לט, כו): הֲמִבִּינָתְךָ יַאֲבֶר נֵץ יִפְרֹשׂ כְּנָפָו לְתֵימָן, וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ זִיז, שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מִינֵי טַעַם מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה. תַּחַת אִסּוּר בְּהֵמוֹת (תהלים נ, י): בְּהֵמוֹת בְּהַרְרֵי אָלֶף, רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן וְרֵישׁ לָקִישׁ וְרַבָּנָן, רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אוֹמֵר בְּהֵמָה אַחַת הִיא וּרְבוּצָה עַל אֶלֶף הָרִים וְאֶלֶף הָרִים מְגַדְּלִין לָהּ כָּל מִינֵי עֲשָׂבִים וְהִיא אוֹכֶלֶת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב מ, כ): כִּי בוּל הָרִים יִשְׂאוּ לוֹ. וְרֵישׁ לָקִישׁ אָמַר בְּהֵמָה אַחַת הִיא רְבוּצָה עַל אֶלֶף הָרִים וְאֶלֶף הָרִים מְגַדְּלִין לָהּ מַאֲכָל לַאֲכִילָתָן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים, וְהִיא אוֹכֶלֶת, מַאי טַעְמָא (ישעיה סה, י): וְהָיָה הַשָּׁרוֹן לִנְוֵה צֹאן. וְרַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי בְּהֵמָה אַחַת הִיא וּרְבוּצָה עַל אֶלֶף הָרִים וְאֶלֶף הָרִים מְגַדְּלִין לָהּ מִינֵי בְּהֵמוֹת, וְהִיא אוֹכֶלֶת, מַאי טַעְמָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב מ, כ): וְכָל חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה יְשַׂחֲקוּ שָׁם, וְאֶפְשָׁר כֵּן אִית בְּעִיר אָכֵיל בְּעִיר, אָמַר רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא גְּדוֹלִים הֵם מַעֲשֵׂה הָאֱלֹהִים מַה מְּשֻׁנִּין הֵם מַעֲשָׂיו שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וּמֵהֵיכָן הוּא שׁוֹתֶה, רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ, רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אָמַר כָּל מַה שֶּׁהַיַּרְדֵּן מַכְנִיס אַחַת לְשִׁשָּׁה חֳדָשִׁים הוּא עוֹשֶׂה גְּמִיעָה אֶחָת, מַאי טַעְמָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב מ, כג): הֵן יַעֲשֹׁק נָהָר וְלֹא יַחְפּוֹז. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן לָקִישׁ אָמַר כָּל מַה שֶּׁהַיַּרְדֵּן מַכְנִיס לִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֳדָשִׁים הוּא עוֹשֶׂה אוֹתוֹ גְּמִיעָה אַחַת, מַאי טַעְמָא (איוב מ, כג): יִבְטַח כִּי יָגִיחַ יַרְדֵּן אֶל פִּיהוּ, וְיֵשׁ בָּהֶם לִכְלוּךְ פֶּה, רַב הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר אֵין בָּהֶם לִכְלוּךְ פֶּה, וּמֵהֵיכָן הוּא שׁוֹתֶה, תָּנֵי רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי נָהָר יוֹצֵא מֵעֵדֶן וּשְׁמוֹ יוּבַל וּמִשָּׁם הוּא שׁוֹתֶה, מַאי טַעְמָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ירמיה יז, ח): וְעַל יוּבַל יְשַׁלַּח שָׁרָשָׁיו. אָמַר רַבִּי מֵאִיר (איוב יב, ז): וְאוּלָם שְׁאַל נָא בְהֵמוֹת וְתֹרֶךָּ, זֶה בְּהֵמוֹת, (איוב יב, ז): וְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וְיַגֶּד לָךְ, זֶה זִיז שָׂדָי, (איוב יב, ח): אוֹ שִׂיחַ לָאָרֶץ וְתֹרֶךָּ, זֶה גַּן עֵדֶן, (איוב יב, ח): וִיסַפְּרוּ לְךָ דְּגֵי הַיָּם, זֶה לִוְיָתָן, (איוב יב, ט): מִי לֹא יָדַע בְּכָל אֵלֶּה כִּי יַד ה' עָשְׂתָה זֹאת.
52. Anon., Sifra, 2.12 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)

2.12. 2) Not necessarily. This may be so with the sneh, the beginning of G d's speaking, but not with the ohel moed (the tent of meeting), which was not the beginning. — This is refuted by Mount Sinai, which was not the beginning of G-d's speaking to him, and where dibbur is nonetheless preceded by kriyah (Shemoth 19:3)."
53. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 344, 343 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)

54. Anon., Sifre Numbers, 161 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)

55. Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies, (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

56. Palestinian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, 2.8 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

57. Palestinian Talmud, Berachot, 9.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

58. Palestinian Talmud, Hagigah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)

59. Anon., Pistis Sophia, 3.126 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)

60. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

74b. בר אמוראי לאתויה ורגש ובעי לשמטיה לאטמיה ושדא זיקא דחלא ונחת נפק בת קלא אמר לן מאי אית לכו בהדי קרטליתא דדביתהו דר"ח בן דוסא דעתידה דשדיא תכלתא בה לצדיקי לעלמא דאתי,רב יהודה הינדוא משתעי זימנא חדא הוה אזלינן בספינתא וחזינן ההוא אבן טבא דהוה הדיר לה תנינא נחית בר אמוראי לאתויה אתא תנינא קא בעי למבלע לה לספינתא אתא פישקנצא פסקיה לרישיה אתהפיכו מיא והוו דמא אתא תנינא חבריה שקליה ותליה ליה וחיה הדר אתא קא בעי בלעא לספינתא הדר אתא ציפרא פסקיה לרישיה שקלוה לההיא אבן טבא שדיוה לספינתא הוה הני ציפרי מליחי בהדן אותבינהו עלייהו שקלוה ופרחו להו בהדה,תנו רבנן מעשה ברבי אליעזר ורבי יהושע שהיו באין בספינה והיה ר"א ישן ור' יהושע נעור נזדעזע ר' יהושע וננער ר"א אמר לו מה זה יהושע מפני מה נזדעזעת אמר לו מאור גדול ראיתי בים אמר לו שמא עיניו של לויתן ראית דכתיב (איוב מא, י) עיניו כעפעפי שחר,אמר רב אשי אמר לי הונא בר נתן זימנא חדא הוה קא אזלינן במדברא והואי אטמא דבשרא בהדן פתחנא ונקרינא ואנחנא אעשבי אדמייתינן ציבי חלם אטמא וטוינן כי הדרן לבתר תריסר ירחי שתא חזינהו להנהו גומרי דהוו קא מלחשי כי אתאי לקמיה דאמימר אמר לי ההוא עישבא סמתרי הוה הנהו גומרי דריתמא הוו,(בראשית א, כא) ויברא אלהים את התנינים הגדולים הכא תרגימו ארזילי דימא ר' יוחנן אמר זה לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) ביום ההוא יפקוד ה' בחרבו הקשה וגו':,(סימן כל שעה ירדן): אמר רב יהודה אמר רב כל מה שברא הקב"ה בעולמו זכר ונקבה בראם אף לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס את הזכר והרג הנקבה ומלחה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) והרג את התנין אשר בים,ואף בהמות בהררי אלף זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס הזכר וצינן הנקבה ושמרה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (איוב מ, טז) הנה נא כחו במתניו זה זכר ואונו בשרירי בטנו זו נקבה,התם נמי ליסרסיה לזכר וליצננה לנקבה דגים פריצי וליעביד איפכא איבעית אימא נקבה מליחא מעלי איבעית אימא כיון דכתיב (תהלים קד, כו) לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו בהדי נקבה לאו אורח ארעא הכא נמי לימלחה לנקבה כוורא מליחא מעלי בשרא מליחא לא מעלי,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב בשעה שביקש הקב"ה לבראות את העולם אמר לו לשר של ים פתח פיך ובלע כל מימות שבעולם אמר לפניו רבש"ע די שאעמוד בשלי מיד בעט בו והרגו שנאמר (איוב כו, יב) בכחו רגע הים ובתבונתו מחץ רהב,אמר ר' יצחק ש"מ שרו של ים רהב שמו ואלמלא מים מכסין אותו אין כל בריה יכולה לעמוד בריחו שנאמר (ישעיהו יא, ט) לא ירעו ולא ישחיתו בכל הר קדשי וגו' כמים לים מכסים אל תקרי לים מכסים אלא לשרה של ים מכסים,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס תניא נמי הכי ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס ומהלך בימה של סיבכי ובימה של טבריא ומתגלגל ויורד לים הגדול ומתגלגל ויורד עד שמגיע לפיו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, כג) יבטח כי יגיח ירדן אל פיהו מתקיף לה רבא בר עולא האי בבהמות בהררי אלף כתיב אלא אמר רבא בר עולא אימתי בהמות בהררי אלף בטוחות בזמן שמגיח ירדן בפיו של לויתן,(סימן ימים גבריאל רעב) כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יוחנן מאי דכתיב (תהלים כד, ב) כי הוא על ימים יסדה ועל נהרות יכוננה אלו שבעה ימים וארבעה נהרות שמקיפין את ארץ ישראל ואלו הן שבעה ימים ימה של טבריא וימה של סדום וימה של חילת וימה של חילתא וימה של סיבכי וים אספמיא וים הגדול ואלו הן ארבעה נהרות ירדן וירמוך וקירומיון ופיגה,כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יונתן עתיד גבריאל לעשות 74b. i.e., ba diver [ ibar amoraei /i]went into the water bto bringup this chest, bandthe fish bbecame angry and sought to sever his thigh, butthe diver bthrewupon it ba flask of vinegar and they descendedand swam away. bA Divine Voice emergedand bsaid to us: Whatright bdo you have totouch bthe crate of the wife of Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa, as she is destined to insert sky-bluewool bin it tobe used in the ritual fringes of bthe righteous in the World-to-Come? /b, bRav Yehuda from India relates: Once we were traveling in a ship and we saw a certain precious stone that was encircled by a snake. A diver descended to bring itup, and the bsnake came and sought to swallow the ship. A raven cameand bcut off its head,and bthe water turned into blooddue to the enormousness of the snake. bAnother snake came, tookthe precious stone, band hung iton the dead snake, band it recovered. It returnedand again bsought to swallow the ship,and yet again ba bird came and cut off its head, took that precious stone,and bthrew it onto the ship. We had with us these salted birds; we placedthe stone bon them,and bthey tookthe stone band flew away with it. /b,§ Apropos the stories of large sea creatures, the Gemara discusses the large sea creatures mentioned in the Bible. bThe Sages taught:There was ban incident involving Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua, who were traveling on a ship, and Rabbi Eliezer was sleeping and Rabbi Yehoshua was awake. Rabbi Yehoshua trembled, and Rabbi Eliezer awoke.Rabbi Eliezer bsaid to him: What is this, Yehoshua; for whatreason bdid you tremble?Rabbi Yehoshua bsaid to him: I saw a great light in the sea.Rabbi Eliezer bsaid to him: Perhaps you saw the eyes of the leviathan, as it is written: “And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning”(Job 41:10)., bRav Ashi said: Huna bar Natan said to me: Once we were traveling in the desert, and we had a thigh of meat with us. We cut openthe thigh band toreoff the sciatic nerve and the forbidden fat band put it on the grass. Bythe time bthat we brought wood, the thigh had repaireditself, band we roasted it. When we returnedto that place bafter twelve monthsof bthe yearhad passed, bwe saw that those coals were still glowing. When I came before Ameimar, he said to me: That grass was a drug of life [ isamterei /i],while bthose coals were of broom. /b,The verse states: b“And God created the great sea monsters”(Genesis 1:21). bHere,in Babylonia, bthey interpretedthis as a reference to the bsea oryx. Rabbi Yoḥa says: This is leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent, as it is stated: “In that day the Lord with His soreand great and strong bswordwill punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent” (Isaiah 27:1).,§ The Gemara provides ba mnemonicfor the following statements of Rav Yehuda citing Rav: bEverything; time; Jordan. Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: Everything that the Holy One, Blessed be He, created in His world, He created male and female. Even leviathan the slant serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent He created male and female. And if they would have coupledand produced offspring, they would have bdestroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and killed the female, and saltedthe female to preserve it for the banquet bfor the righteous in the future. As it is stated: “And He will slay the serpent that is in the sea”(Isaiah 27:1)., bAnd He created even the beasts on the thousand hills(see Psalms 50:10) bmale and female. Andthey were so enormous that bif they would have coupledand produced offspring, bthey would have destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and cooledthe sexual desire of bthe female and preserved it for the righteous in the future. As it is statedabout the beasts: b“Lo now, his strength is in his loins”(Job 40:16); bthisis referring to the bmale.The continuation of the verse: b“And his force is in the stays of his body”; thisis the bfemale,alluding to the idea that they did not use their genitals for the purpose of procreation.,The Gemara asks: bThere too,with regard to the leviathan, blet Him castrate the male and cool the female;why was it necessary to kill the female? The Gemara answers: bFish are unrestrained,and therefore even if the female was cooled, the female would still procreate. The Gemara suggests: bAnd let Him do the opposite,and kill and preserve the male leviathan. The Gemara responds: bIf you wish, saythat the bsalted female is better; if you wish, sayinstead bthatsince bit is written: “There is leviathan, whom You have formed to sport with”(Psalms 104:26), the male must be left alive for sport, because it is bnot proper conductto sport bwith a female.The Gemara asks: bHere too,with regard to the beasts, blet Himpreserve the bfemale in salt,instead of cooling it. The Gemara answers: bSalted fish is good,but bsalted meat is not good. /b, bAnd Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: At the time when the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create the world, He said to the minister of the sea: Open your mouth and swallow all the waters of the world,so that there will be room for land. The minister of the sea bsaid before Him: Master of the Universe,it is benough that I will stay within my ownwaters. God bimmediately struck him and killed him; as it is stated: “He stirs up the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smites through Rahab”(Job 26:12)., bRabbi Yitzḥak said: Conclude from herethat bthe name of the minister of the sea is Rahab, and were it not for watersof the sea that bcover him, no creature could withstand his smell,as his corpse emits a terrible stench. bAs it is stated: “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain;for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, bas the waters cover the sea”(Isaiah 11:9). bDo not readthis phrase as b“cover the sea”; ratherread it as: bCover the minister of the sea,i.e., the term sea is referring to the minister of the sea, not to the sea itself., bAnd Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas. That is also taughtin a ibaraita /i: bThe Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas, and travels in the Sea of Sivkhi,i.e., the Hula Lake, band in the Sea of Tiberias,the Sea of Galilee, band rolls down to the Great Sea, and rolls down until it reaches the mouth of the leviathan. As it is stated: “He is confident, though the Jordan rush forth to his mouth”(Job 40:23). bRava bar Ulla strongly objects to thisexplanation of the verse, stating: But bthisverse bis written about the beasts on the thousand hills. Rather, Rava bar Ulla saidthat this is the meaning of the verse: bWhen are the beasts on the thousand hills confident? When the Jordan rushes forth into the mouth of the leviathan. /b,§ The Gemara provides ba mnemonicfor the upcoming statements of Rav Dimi: bSeas; Gabriel; hungry. When Rav Dimi camefrom Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, he said that bRabbi Yoḥa said: Whatis the meaning of that bwhich is written: “For He has founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods”(Psalms 24:2)? bThese arethe bseven seas and four rivers that surround Eretz Yisrael. And these arethe bseven seas: The Sea of Tiberias, the Sea of Sodom,i.e., the Dead Sea, bthe Sea of Ḥeilat, the Sea of Ḥeilata, the Sea of Sivkhi, the Sea of Aspamya, and the Great Sea,i.e., the Mediterranean. bAnd these are the four rivers: The Jordan, the Jarmuth, and the Keiromyon, and the Piga,which are the rivers of Damascus., bWhen Rav Dimi camefrom Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia he said that bRabbi Yonatan says: In the future, Gabriel will perform /b
61. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

35b. כאן לאחר ברכה,א"ר חנינא בר פפא כל הנהנה מן העוה"ז בלא ברכה כאילו גוזל להקב"ה וכנסת ישראל שנא' (משלי כח, כד) גוזל אביו ואמו ואומר אין פשע חבר הוא לאיש משחית ואין אביו אלא הקב"ה שנא' (דברים לב, ו) הלא הוא אביך קנך ואין אמו אלא כנסת ישראל שנא' (משלי א, ח) שמע בני מוסר אביך ואל תטוש תורת אמך,מאי חבר הוא לאיש משחית א"ר חנינא בר פפא חבר הוא לירבעם בן נבט שהשחית את ישראל לאביהם שבשמים:,ר' חנינא בר פפא רמי כתיב (הושע ב, יא) ולקחתי דגני בעתו וגו' וכתיב (דברים יא, יד) ואספת דגנך וגו',ל"ק כאן בזמן שישראל עושין רצונו של מקום כאן בזמן שאין ישראל עושין רצונו של מקום,ת"ר ואספת דגנך מה ת"ל לפי שנא' (יהושע א, ח) לא ימוש ספר התורה הזה מפיך יכול דברים ככתבן ת"ל ואספת דגנך הנהג בהן מנהג דרך ארץ דברי ר' ישמעאל,ר"ש בן יוחי אומר אפשר אדם חורש בשעת חרישה וזורע בשעת זריעה וקוצר בשעת קצירה ודש בשעת דישה וזורה בשעת הרוח תורה מה תהא עליה אלא בזמן שישראל עושין רצונו של מקום מלאכתן נעשית ע"י אחרים שנא' (ישעיהו סא, ה) ועמדו זרים ורעו צאנכם וגו' ובזמן שאין ישראל עושין רצונו של מקום מלאכתן נעשית ע"י עצמן שנא' (דברים יא, יד) ואספת דגנך ולא עוד אלא שמלאכת אחרים נעשית על ידן שנא' (דברים כח, מח) ועבדת את אויביך וגו',אמר אביי הרבה עשו כרבי ישמעאל ועלתה בידן כר' שמעון בן יוחי ולא עלתה בידן,א"ל רבא לרבנן במטותא מינייכו ביומי ניסן וביומי תשרי לא תתחזו קמאי כי היכי דלא תטרדו במזונייכו כולא שתא:,אמר רבה בר בר חנה א"ר יוחנן משום רבי יהודה בר' אלעאי בא וראה שלא כדורות הראשונים דורות האחרונים דורות הראשונים עשו תורתן קבע ומלאכתן עראי זו וזו נתקיימה בידן דורות האחרונים שעשו מלאכתן קבע ותורתן עראי זו וזו לא נתקיימה בידן,ואמר רבה בר בר חנה אר"י משום ר"י בר' אלעאי בא וראה שלא כדורות הראשונים דורות האחרונים דורות הראשונים היו מכניסין פירותיהן דרך טרקסמון כדי לחייבן במעשר דורות האחרונים מכניסין פירותיהן דרך גגות דרך חצרות דרך קרפיפות כדי לפטרן מן המעשר דא"ר ינאי אין הטבל מתחייב במעשר עד שיראה פני הבית שנא' (דברים כו, יג) בערתי הקדש מן הבית,ור' יוחנן אמר אפי' חצר קובעת שנא' (דברים כו, יב) ואכלו בשעריך ושבעו:,חוץ מן היין וכו': מאי שנא יין אילימא משום דאשתני לעלויא אשתני לברכה והרי שמן דאשתני לעלויא ולא אשתני לברכה דאמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל וכן א"ר יצחק א"ר יוחנן שמן זית מברכין עליו בפה"ע,אמרי התם משום דלא אפשר היכי נבריך נבריך בורא פרי הזית פירא גופיה זית אקרי,ונבריך עליה בורא פרי עץ זית אלא אמר מר זוטרא חמרא זיין משחא לא זיין,ומשחא לא זיין והתנן הנודר מן המזון מותר במים ובמלח והוינן בה מים ומלח הוא דלא אקרי מזון הא כל מילי אקרי מזון,נימא תיהוי תיובתא דרב ושמואל דאמרי אין מברכין בורא מיני מזונות אלא בה' המינין בלבד וא"ר הונא באומר כל הזן עלי,אלמא משחא זיין אלא חמרא סעיד ומשחא לא סעיד וחמרא מי סעיד והא רבא הוה שתי חמרי כל מעלי יומא דפסחא כי היכי דנגרריה ללביה וניכול מצה טפי טובא גריר פורתא סעיד,ומי סעיד כלל והכתיב (תהלים קד, טו) ויין ישמח לבב אנוש ולחם לבב אנוש יסעד וגו' נהמא הוא דסעיד חמרא לא סעיד אלא חמרא אית ביה תרתי סעיד ומשמח נהמא מסעד סעיד שמוחי לא משמח,אי הכי נבריך עליה שלש ברכות לא קבעי אינשי סעודתייהו עלויה,א"ל רב נחמן בר יצחק לרבא אי קבע עלויה סעודתיה מאי א"ל לכשיבא אליהו ויאמר אי הויא קביעותא השתא מיהא בטלה דעתו אצל כל אדם:,גופא אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל וכן א"ר יצחק א"ר יוחנן שמן זית מברכין עליו בורא פרי העץ היכי דמי אילימא דקא שתי ליה (משתה) אוזוקי מזיק ליה דתניא השותה שמן של תרומה משלם את הקרן ואינו משלם את החומש הסך שמן של תרומה משלם את הקרן ומשלם את החומש,אלא דקא אכיל ליה על ידי פת אי הכי הויא ליה פת עיקר והוא טפל ותנן זה הכלל כל שהוא עיקר ועמו טפלה מברך על העיקר ופוטר את הטפלה אלא דקא שתי ליה ע"י אניגרון דאמר רבה בר שמואל אניגרון מיא דסלקא אנסיגרון מיא 35b. and bhere,where it says that He gave the earth to mankind refers to bafter a blessingis recited., bRabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa said: Anyone who derives benefit from this world without a blessing, it is as if he stole from God and the community of Israel, as it is stated: “Whoever robs his father and his mother and says: It is no transgression, he is the companion of a destroyer”(Proverbs 28:24). The phrase, bhis father, refers to none other than God, as it is stated: “Is He not your Father Who created you,Who made you and established you” (Deuteronomy 32:6). The phrase bhis mother refers to none other than the community of Israel, as it is stated: “Hear, my son, the discipline of your father, and do not forsake the Torah of your mother”(Proverbs 1:8). The mention of the Torah as emanating from the mouth of the mother, apparently means that your mother is the community of Israel., bWhatis the meaning of the continuation of the verse: bHe is the companion of a destroyer? Rabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa said:He is ba companion of Jeroboam ben Nevat, who corrupted Israel before their Father in heavenby sinning and causing others to sin.,On a similar note, the Gemara cites that bRabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa raised a contradiction: It is written, “I will take back My grain at its timeand wine in its season” (Hosea 2:11), band it is written: “And you shall gather your grain,your wine and your oil” (Deuteronomy 11:14). To whom does the grain belong: To God, or to the people?,The Gemara responds: This is bnot difficult. Here,where God promises Israel that they will gather their grain, the verse refers to ba time when they perform God’s will. Here,where the verse indicates that the grain belongs to God, it refers to ba time when they do not perform God’s will,as then He will take back the grain, demonstrating that it belongs to Him., bThe Sages taught: Whatis the meaning of that which bthe verse states: “And you shall gather your grain”? Because it is stated: “This Torah shall not depart from your mouths,and you shall contemplate in it day and night” (Joshua 1:8), bI mighthave thought bthat these matters areto be understood bas they are written;one is to literally spend his days immersed exclusively in Torah study. Therefore, bthe verse states: “And you shall gather your grain,your wine and your oil,” bassume in theirregard, bthe way of the world;set aside time not only for Torah, but also for work. This is bthe statement of Rabbi Yishmael. /b, bRabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai says: Is it possible that a person plows in the plowing season and sows in the sowing season and harvests in the harvest season and threshes in the threshing season and winnows in the windy season,as grain is separated from the chaff by means of the wind, and is constantly busy; bwhat will become of Torah? Rather,one must dedicate himself exclusively to Torah at the expense of other endeavors; as bwhen Israel performs God’s will, their work is performed by others, as it is stated: “And strangers will stand and feed your flocks,and foreigners will be your plowmen and your vinedressers” (Isaiah 61:5). bWhen Israel does not perform God’s will, their work is performed by themthemselves, as it is stated: b“And you shall gather your grain.” Moreover,if Israel fails to perform God’s will, bothers’ work will be performed by them, as it is stated: “You shall serve your enemywhom God shall send against you, in hunger, in thirst, in nakedness and in want of all things” (Deuteronomy 28:48).,Summing up this dispute, bAbaye said:Although there is room for both opinions, bmany have acted in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yishmael,and combined working for a living and learning Torah, bandalthough they engaged in activities other than the study of Torah, bwere successfulin their Torah study. bMany have acted in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai and were not successfulin their Torah study. They were ultimately forced to abandon their Torah study altogether.,Similarly, bRava said to the Sageswho would attend his study hall: bI implore you; duringthe months of bNisan and Tishrei,the crucial agricultural periods, bdo not appear before me.Engage in your agricultural work then bso that you will not be preoccupied with your sustece all year. /b,Summarizing these statements, bRabba bar bar Ḥana saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said in the name ofthe itanna bRabbi Yehuda, son of Rabbi El’ai: Come and see that the latter generations are not like the earlier generations;rather they are their inferiors. bThe earlier generations made their Torah permanent and their work occasional,and bthis,Torah study, band that,their work, bwere successful for them.However, bthe latter generations who made their work permanent and their Torah occasional, neither this nor that was successful for them. /b,Along these lines, bRabba bar bar Ḥana saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said in the name of Rabbi Yehuda, son of Rabbi El’ai: Come and see that the latter generations are not like the earlier generations.In the bearlier generations,people bwould bring their fruits into their courtyards through the main gate in order to obligate them in tithes.However, bthe latter generations bring their fruits through roofs, through courtyards and through enclosed courtyards,avoiding the main gate bin order to exempt them fromthe mitzva of btithing. As Rabbi Yannai said: Untithed produce is not obligated inthe mitzva of btithing until it sees the front of the housethrough which people enter and exit, and it is brought into the house that way bas it is statedin the formula of the confession of the tithes: b“I have removed the consecrated from the house”(Deuteronomy 26:13), as the obligation to tithe produce whose purpose has not yet been designated takes effect only when it is brought into the house., bAnd Rabbi Yoḥa said: Evenbringing it into the bcourtyard determinesits status as having completed the production process and obligates the produce to be tithed, bas it is writtenin the confession of the tithes: “And I have given to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan and the widow, band they shall eat in your gates and be satisfied”(Deuteronomy 26:12).,We learned in our mishna: Over fruits that grow on a tree one recites: Who creates fruit of the tree, bwith the exception of winethat even though it originates from fruit of the tree, a separate blessing was established for it: Who creates the fruit of the vine. The Gemara asks: bWhat is differentabout bwine,that a separate blessing was established for it? bIf you say that because the fruit changed for the betterinto wine, therefore, bthe blessing changed.Olive boil changed for the better andnevertheless, bits blessing did not change. As Rabbi Yehuda saidthat bShmuel said, and so too Rabbi Yitzḥak saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said: Over olive oil, one recites: Who creates fruit of the tree,just as he does over the fruit itself.,The Sages bsaid: There,in the case of oil, bit is because it is impossibleto find an appropriate blessing, as bhow shall we recite the blessing?If bwe recite the blessing: Who creates fruit of the olive, the fruit itself is called oliveand that is what was created. The oil is a man-made product of that fruit, rendering that formula inappropriate. Similarly, reciting a formula parallel to the blessing on wine: Who creates the fruit of the vine, is inappropriate as the grapes themselves are the fruit that was created, as opposed to oil which was not.,The Gemara challenges: Nevertheless, it is still possible to formulate a blessing, bas we may recite the blessing: Who creates fruit of the olive tree,which would be parallel to the blessing recited over wine. bRather, Mar Zutra offereda different rationale: The reason that no separate blessing was established over oil is because, as opposed to bwinethat bnourishes, oil does not nourish. /b,The Gemara asks: bAnd oil does not nourish? Didn’t we learnin a mishna: bOne who vows that nourishmentis forbidden to him bis permittedto eat bwater and salt,as they are not considered nourishment. bAnd we discussed this ihalakha /i: By inference, bwater and salt are not considered nourishment, but allother edible bitems are considered nourishment. /b, bLet us say that this is a conclusive refutation of Rav and Shmuel, who said: One only recites: Who creates various kinds of nourishment, over the five speciesof grain balone,as they alone are considered nourishing. bAnd Rav Huna saidas a solution that this mishna referred to a case bwherehe vows band says: Anything that nourishesis prohibited bto me.That formula includes anything that is at all nourishing and therefore only water and salt are excluded. Olive oil is not excluded., bApparently, oil nourishes. Rather,there is another distinction between wine and oil: bWine satisfies, oil does not satisfy.Wine not only nourishes, but it is also filling. The Gemara asks: bAnd does wine satisfy? Wouldn’t Rava drink wine allday on bthe eve of Passover in order to stimulate his heart,i.e., whet his appetite bso that he might eat more imatza /iat the seder? Wine does not satisfy, it whets the appetite. The Gemara answers: bA lotof wine bstimulates, a little satisfies. /b,Again, the Gemara asks: bDoeswine bsatisfy at all? Isn’t it written: “Wine gladdens the heart of man,making the face brighter than oil, band bread fills man’s heart”(Psalms 104:15); bbread is that which satisfies, wine does not satisfy. Rather,this verse is not a proof; bwine has twoadvantages, bit satisfies and gladdens. Bread,however, bsatisfies but does not gladden. /b,Since wine possesses all of these virtues, the Gemara asks: bIf so, let us recitethe bthree blessingsof Grace after Meals bover itafter drinking, just as we do after eating bread. The Gemara answers: bPeople do not base their meals onwine., bRav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said to Rava: If one based his meal on it, what is theruling? Must he recite the Grace after Meals as he does after bread? He replied: bWhen Elijah comes and says whetheror not bit can serve as the basisfor a meal, this will be resolved. bNevertheless, now,until then, bhis intention isrendered birrelevant bythe opinions of ball other menand he is not required to recite the complete Grace after Meals.,Previously, the Gemara cited the ihalakhathat one recites the blessing: Who creates fruit of the tree, over olive oil. The Gemara discusses bthe matter itself. Rav Yehuda saidthat bShmuel said, and so too Rabbi Yitzḥak saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said: One recites the blessing: Who creates fruit of the tree, over olive oiljust as he does over the fruit itself. bWhat are the circumstances? If you say that he drank itplain, bit causes damage tothe drinker. bAs it was taughtin a ibaraita /i: bOne who drinks oil of iteruma /i,while unaware that it was iteruma /i, bpays the principal and does not paythe additional bfifthwhich is the typical penalty for unintentional misuse of consecrated property, as in that case the individual is considered to have only damaged consecrated property without deriving benefit from it. bOne who anointshis body bwith the oil of iterumapays the principal and pays the fifth,as he derived benefit from it. Apparently, one who drinks oil derives no benefit and it even causes him damage., bRather,it is referring to a case where bhe eatsthe oil bbydipping bbreadinto it. bIf so,the bbread is primary andthe oil bsecondary, and we learnedin a mishna: bThis is the principle: Anyfood bthat is primary, andis eaten bwithfood that is bsecondary, one recites a blessing over the primaryfood, and that blessing bexempts the secondaryfrom the requirement to recite a blessing before eating it. A blessing need only be recited over the bread, not over the oil. bRather,it is referring to a case bwhere he is drinking it by means of an ianigeron /i, as Rabba bar Shmuel said: iAnigeron /iis bwaterin which a bbeetwas boiled, iansigeron /iis bthe water /b
62. Babylonian Talmud, Hagigah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

63. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

15a. כל נרות של מתכת מטלטלין חוץ מן הנר שהדליקו בו באותה שבת,ודלמא שאני התם דהוא דחי ליה בידים,אלא אמר רב אשי רבי יהודה דמבשל היא דתנן המבשל בשבת בשוגג יאכל במזיד לא יאכל דברי רבי מאיר,רבי יהודה אומר בשוגג יאכל במוצאי שבת במזיד לא יאכל עולמית,רבי יוחנן הסנדלר אומר בשוגג יאכל למוצאי שבת לאחרים ולא לו במזיד לא יאכל עולמית לא לו ולא לאחרים,ונוקמה במזיד ורבי מאיר,לא סלקא דעתך דקתני דומיא דיום הכפורים מה יום הכפורים לא שנא בשוגג ולא שנא במזיד לא אכיל אף הכא נמי לא שנא בשוגג ולא שנא במזיד לא אכיל,ומי מצית מוקמת לה בשוגג ורבי יהודה והא אף על פי שמתחייב בנפשו קתני הכי קאמר אע"פ דבמזיד מתחייב בנפשו הוא הכא דבשוגג שחיטתו כשרה,ונוקמה כרבי יוחנן הסנדלר דאמר לא שנא בשוגג ולא שנא במזיד לא אכיל רבי יוחנן הסנדלר קמפליג במוצאי שבת לאחרים ולא לו תנא דידן שחיטתו כשרה קתני לא שנא לו ולא שנא לאחרים,תני תנא קמיה דרב המבשל בשבת בשוגג יאכל במזיד לא יאכל ומשתיק ליה רב,מאי טעמא משתיק ליה אילימא משום דסבירא ליה כרבי יהודה ותנא תני כרבי מאיר משום דסבירא ליה כרבי יהודה מאן דתני כרבי מאיר משתיק ליה,ועוד מי סבר לה כרבי יהודה והאמר רב חנן בר אמי כי מורי להו רב לתלמידיה מורי להו כר' מאיר וכי דריש בפירקא דריש כרבי יהודה משום עמי הארץ,וכי תימא תנא בפירקיה תנא קמיה אטו כולי עלמא לתנא צייתי לאמורא צייתי,אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק תנא שוחט תנא קמיה דרב השוחט בשבת בשוגג יאכל במזיד לא יאכל אמר ליה מאי דעתיך כרבי מאיר עד כאן לא קשרי רבי מאיר אלא במבשל דראוי לכוס אבל שוחט דאין ראוי לכוס לא,והא מתניתין דשוחט הוא ואמר רב הונא דרש חייא בר רב משמיה דרב אסורה באכילה ליומא ונסבין חבריא למימר רבי יהודה היא הא רבי מאיר שרי,כי שרי רבי מאיר 15a. bOne may move all metal lampson Shabbat, even old ones, because they do not become repugt like earthenware lamps, bexcept fora metal blamp that one kindled on that same Shabbatand that was burning when Shabbat began, which it is prohibited to move for the entire Shabbat due to the prohibition against extinguishing.,The Gemara rejects that analogy. bAnd perhapsit bis different there,in the case of the burning lamp, bas he set it aside bydirect bactionwhen he kindled the lamp. By contrast, in the case of an animal, he did not set it aside, and therefore, perhaps once it is slaughtered it is permitted., bRather, Rav Ashi said:When Rav said that the ihalakhathat consumption of the animal is prohibited for that day is the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda, the reference bisto the opinion of bRabbi Yehuda with regard to one who cooks, as we learnedin a ibaraita /i: With regard to bone who cooks on Shabbat,if he did so bunwittingly, he may eatwhat he cooked. If he acted bintentionally, he may not eatwhat he cooked. This is bthe statement of Rabbi Meir. /b, bRabbi Yehuda says:If he cooked the food bunwittingly, he may eatit bat the conclusion of Shabbat,as the Sages penalized even one who sinned unwittingly by prohibiting him from deriving immediate benefit from the dish that he cooked. If he cooked it bintentionally, he may never eatfrom it., bRabbi Yoḥa HaSandlar says:If he acted bunwittingly,the food bmay be eaten at the conclusion of Shabbat by others, but not by him.If he cooked the food bintentionally, it may never be eaten, neither by him nor by others.According to Rav, the mishna is referring to a case where one slaughtered the animal unwittingly. According to Rabbi Yehuda, the slaughter is valid but it is prohibited to eat the animal on Shabbat.,The Gemara challenges this: bAnd let us interpretthe mishna as referring btoa case where he slaughtered the animal bintentionally, andexplain that it is in accordance with the opinion of bRabbi Meir,who rules that eating the animal in such a case is permitted only after the conclusion of Shabbat.,The Gemara responds: That possibility should bnot enter your mind, asthe case of slaughter on Shabbat is juxtaposed to and btaughtin a manner bsimilar tothe case of slaughter on bYom Kippur. Just aswith regard to slaughter on bYom Kippur,it bis no differentwhether one slaughtered it bunwittingly andit bis no differentwhether he slaughtered it bintentionally, he may not eatit that day due to the fast, bso too here,with regard to slaughter on Shabbat, it bis no differentwhether he slaughtered it bunwittingly andit bis no differentwhether he slaughtered it bintentionally, he may not eatit that day. Rabbi Meir, though, deems it permitted for one who cooked unwittingly to eat the cooked food on Shabbat.,The Gemara asks: bAnd can you interpretthe mishna as referring btoa case of bunwittingslaughter bandin accordance with the opinion of bRabbi Yehuda? But isn’t it taughtin the mishna: bAlthough he is liable toreceive the bdeathpenalty? One is liable to be executed only if he intentionally performs labor on Shabbat. The Gemara answers that bthisis what the mishna bis saying: Althoughif he slaughtered it bintentionally he is liable toreceive the bdeathpenalty, bhere,in a case bwherehe slaughtered the animal bunwittingly, his slaughter is valid. /b,The Gemara challenges: bAnd let us interpretthe mishna bin accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yoḥa HaSandlar, who says:It bis no differentwhether he cooked bunwittingly andit bis no differentwhether he cooked bintentionally; he may not eat iton Shabbat. The Gemara explains: bRabbi Yoḥa HaSandlar draws a distinction with regard to the conclusion of Shabbat,in that he permits eating food cooked on Shabbat bfor others and not for him,while bthe itannaof ourmishna bteaches: His slaughter is valid,without qualification, indicating that with regard to his ruling it bis no different for him andit bis no different for others. /b,§ bThe itannataughta ibaraita bbefore Rav: One who cooks on Shabbat unwittingly may eatthe food that he cooked; if he did so bintentionally, he may not eatthe food that he cooked, band Rav silenced him. /b,The Gemara asks: bWhat is the reasonthat bRav silenced him? If we sayit is bbecauseRav bholds in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yehuda and the itannataughtthe ibaraita bin accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Meir,can it be that merely bbecause he holds in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yehuda he silences one who teachesa ibaraita bin accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Meir? /b, bAnd furthermore, doesRav bhold in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yehuda? But doesn’t Rav Ḥa bar Ami say: When Rav issues a ruling to his students, he issues a ruling in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Meir, and when he teaches inhis bpublic lecturedelivered on the Festival, bhe teaches in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Yehuda, due tohis concern that bthe ignoramuseswould treat the prohibition of labor on Shabbat with disdain?, bAnd if you would saythat bthe itannataughtthe ibaraita bbeforeRav bduring the public lectureand Rav silenced him so that the ignoramuses would not learn from him, bis that to saythat beveryoneattending the public lecture blistens to the itanna /iwho is citing the ibaraita /i? There is no need to silence the itanna /i, because bthey listen to the disseminator [ iamora /i],the Sage who repeats what he hears from Rav loudly for the benefit of those attending the lecture, and the iamoraquoted Rav’s ruling in accordance with the opinion of Rabbi Yehuda., bRav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: The itannataughtthe ihalakhaof one who bslaughters before Rav: One who slaughtersan animal bon Shabbat unwittingly may eatfrom the slaughtered animal; if he slaughtered it bintentionally, he may not eatfrom the slaughtered animal. Rav bsaid tothe itanna /i: bWhat do you think,that the ihalakhais bin accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Meir? Rabbi Meir deemseating bpermitted only inthe case of bone who cooksunwittingly on Shabbat, baseven before he cooks the food bit is fit to be chewed [ ilakhos /i],i.e., to be eaten uncooked, in a permitted manner, and therefore it was not set aside from use when Shabbat began. bButin the case of one who bslaughtersan animal, bwherethe meat was bnot fit to chew,Rabbi Meir does bnotpermit eating it on Shabbat, because it was set aside from use on Shabbat.,The Gemara asks: bBut isn’t the mishnaaddressing the case bof one who slaughtersan animal, band Rav Huna saysthat bḤiyya bar Rav taught in the name of Rav: Consumptionof the animal is bprohibited forthat bday, andthe members of bthe companyof Sages, i.e., those in the academy, btended to saythat this ihalakha bisthe opinion of bRabbi Yehuda,from which it may be inferred: bBut Rabbi Meir permitsconsumption of the slaughtered animal even on Shabbat, and he is not concerned that the animal was set aside from use when Shabbat began?,The Gemara answers: bWhen Rabbi Meir permitsconsumption of the slaughtered animal even on Shabbat
64. Babylonian Talmud, Moed Qatan, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

20a. שכבר נתעסקו בו ברגל כללו של דבר כל שהוא משום אבל רגל מפסיקו וכל שהוא משום עסקי רבים אין רגל מפסיקו,קברו שלשה ימים בסוף הרגל מונה שבעה אחר הרגל ארבעה ימים הראשונים רבים מתעסקין בו שלשה ימים האחרונים אין רבים מתעסקין בו שכבר נתעסקו ברגל ורגל עולה לו,מאי לאו אסיפא לא ארישא,איתיביה רגל עולה לו למנין שלשים כיצד קברו בתחילת הרגל מונה שבעה אחר הרגל ומלאכתו נעשית על ידי אחרים ועבדיו ושפחותיו עושין בצנעא בתוך ביתו ואין רבים מתעסקין בו שכבר נתעסקו בו ברגל ורגל עולה לו תיובתא,כי אתא רבין אמר רבי יוחנן אפילו קברו ברגל וכן אורי ליה ר' אלעזר לרבי פדת בריה אפילו קברו ברגל,ת"ר קיים כפיית המטה שלשה ימים קודם הרגל אינו צריך לכפותה אחר הרגל דברי רבי אליעזר וחכמים אומרים אפי' יום אחד ואפי' שעה אחת,א"ר אלעזר בר' שמעון הן הן דברי ב"ש הן הן דברי בית הלל שבית שמאי אומרים שלשה ימים וב"ה אומרים אפי' יום אחד,אמר רב הונא אמר ר' חייא בר אבא אמר ר' יוחנן ואמרי לה אמר (ליה) ר' יוחנן לר' חייא בר אבא ולרב הונא אפי' יום אחד אפי' שעה אחת רבא אמר הלכה כתנא דידן דאמר שלשה,רבינא איקלע לסורא דפרת א"ל רב חביבא לרבינא הלכתא מאי אמר ליה אפי' יום אחד ואפילו שעה אחת,יתיב רבי חייא בר אבא ורבי אמי ור' יצחק נפחא אקילעא דרבי יצחק בן אלעזר נפק מילתא מבינייהו מנין לאבילות שבעה דכתיב (עמוס ח, י) והפכתי חגיכם לאבל מה חג שבעה אף אבילות שבעה,ואימא עצרת דחד יומא ההוא מיבעי ליה לכדריש לקיש דאמר ר"ל משום ר' יהודה נשיאה מנין לשמועה רחוקה שאינה נוהגת אלא יום אחד דכתיב והפכתי חגיכם לאבל ואשכחן עצרת דאיקרי חד יומא חג,ת"ר שמועה קרובה נוהגת שבעה ושלשים שמועה רחוקה אינה נוהגת אלא יום אחד איזו היא קרובה ואיזו היא רחוקה קרובה בתוך שלשים רחוקה לאחר שלשים דברי ר"ע וחכמים אומרים אחת שמועה קרובה ואחת שמועה רחוקה נוהגת שבעה ושלשים,אמר רבה בר בר חנה א"ר יוחנן כל מקום שאתה מוצא יחיד מקיל ורבים מחמירין הלכה כרבים חוץ מזו שאע"פ שרבי עקיבא מקיל וחכמים מחמירין הלכה כרבי עקיבא דאמר שמואל הלכה כדברי המקיל באבל,רב חנינא אתיא ליה שמועה דאבוה מבי חוזאי אתא לקמיה דרב חסדא אמר ליה שמועה רחוקה אינה נוהגת אלא יום אחד רב נתן בר אמי אתא ליה שמועה דאימיה מבי חוזאי אתא לקמיה דרבא אמר ליה הרי אמרו שמועה רחוקה אינה נוהגת אלא יום אחד בלבד,איתיביה במה דברים אמורים בחמשה מתי מצוה אבל על אביו ועל אמו שבעה ושלשים,אמר ליה יחידאה היא ולא סבירא לן כוותיה דתניא מעשה ומת אביו של רבי צדוק בגינזק והודיעוהו לאחר שלש שנים ובא ושאל את אלישע בן אבויה וזקנים שעמו ואמרו נהוג שבעה ושלשים וכשמת בנו של רבי אחייה בגולה ישב עליו שבעה ושלשים,איני והא רב בר אחוה דרבי חייא דהוא בר אחתיה דר' חייא כי סליק להתם אמר ליה אבא קיים 20a. bfor they already occupied themselves with himwhen they came to console him bduring the Festival. Thegeneral bprinciple with regard to the matteris as follows: bAnyactivity bthatis prohibited to the mourner bbecause it isan expression of bmourning is interrupted by the Festivaland remains prohibited afterward. bAnd anything that involves the public’s occupationwith the mourner, e.g., coming to the mourner to offer him comfort and condolence, bis not interrupted by the Festival,for people console the mourner during the Festival as well.,If bheburies his relative bthree daysbefore bthe end of the Festival,the mourner bmust count sevendays of mourning bafter the Festivalbecause his mourning never began. On the bfirst four daysof his mourning, bthe public must occupy themselves with himand come to console him. On bthe three last days,however, bthe public need not occupy themselves with him, as they already occupied themselves with him during the Festival.That is to say, they certainly came to console him during the Festival, although the period of mourning did not actually begin until afterward. bAnd the Festival counts for himtoward the thirty-day mourning period.,With regard to the statement of the ibaraitathat the Festival counts toward the thirty-day period of mourning: bWhat, is it notreferring to bthe latter clauseof that ibaraita /i, which speaks about a case where the burial was performed during the Festival itself? If this is the case, then a refutation of Rava’s opinion is stated explicitly, that the Festival counts toward the thirty-day mourning period, even if the deceased was buried on the Festival itself. Rava rejects this argument: bNo,it is referring to bthe first clause,which discusses a case where the burial was performed before the Festival, and since rites of mourning were observed already before the Festival, the Festival is counted toward the thirty-day period of mourning. Therefore, it is not a refutation of Rava’s ihalakha /i.,Abaye braised an objection toRava’s opinion from another ibaraita /i, in which it was taught: bA pilgrimage Festival counts toward the thirty- /bday period of mourning. bHow so?If one bburiedhis dead relative bat the beginning of a pilgrimage Festival, he must count sevendays of mourning bafter the Festival, andduring this period bhis work is performed by others. And his menservants and maidservants performthis work bin private inside his house, and the public need not occupy themselves with himand come to console him, bfor they already occupied themselves with him during the Festival. And the Festival counts for him.Here it is explicitly stated that the Festival counts toward the thirty-day period of mourning, even when the deceased was buried during the Festival itself. The Gemara concludes: This is indeed ba conclusive refutationof Rava’s opinion., bWhen Ravin camefrom Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, bhe saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said: Evenif bone buriedhis dead relative bduring the Festival,the Festival counts toward his thirty-day period of mourning. bAnd, similarly, Rabbi Elazar ruled for Rabbi Pedat, his son: Even if one buriedhis dead relative bduring the Festivalit counts towards his thirty days.,§ bThe Sages taughtthe following ibaraita /i: If bone fulfilled theobligation of boverturning the bed for three days before the pilgrimage Festival, he is nolonger brequired to overturn it after the Festival;this is bthe statement of Rabbi Eliezer. But the Rabbis say: Evenif one overturned his bed for only bone day, or even foronly bone hour,he is not required to overturn it after the Festival., bRabbi Elazar, son of Rabbi Shimon, said: This is the statement of Beit Shammai,and bthat is the statement of Beit Hillel.In other words, Rabbi Eliezer and the Rabbis disagreed about a matter that was the subject of an earlier dispute between Beit Shammai and Beit Hillel, bfor Beit Shammai say: Three days, and Beit Hillel say: Even one day. /b, bRav Huna saidthat bRabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said, and some saya different version of this line of transmission: bRabbi Yoḥa said to Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba and to Rav Huna: Even one day, even one hour.The Gemara cites bRava,who bsaid: The ihalakhais in accordance withthe opinion of bthe itanna /iof bourmishna, who bsaid threedays. Based on this, we rule that the mourning rites are not canceled after the Festival unless they were observed for at least three days before the Festival., bRavina happenedto come to the city of bSura on thebanks of the bEuphratesRiver. bRav Ḥaviva said to Ravina: What isthe ihalakha /iwith regard to this issue? bHe said to him: Even one day, and even one hour. /b,§ It was related that bRabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba, Rabbi Ami, and Rabbi Yitzḥak Nappaḥa wereonce bsitting in the pavilion of Rabbi Yitzḥak ben Elazarand were conversing. bA matter emerged from among them: From whereis it derived that the rites of bmourningare observed for bsevendays? bAs it is written: “And I will turn your Festivals into mourning”(Amos 8:10). bJust as a Festivallasts for bsevendays, bso too mourninglasts for bsevendays.,The Gemara asks: bAnd saythat perhaps mourning is like iShavuot /i, which isonly bone day.The Gemara rejects this argument: bThatderivation, from the one day of iShavuot /i, bis required forwhat was stated by bReish Lakish, as Reish Lakish said in the name of Rabbi Yehuda Nesia: From whereis it derived bthatmourning in the case of bdistant tidings,i.e., when one hears that one of his relatives died a long time ago, bapplies for only one day? As it is written: “And I will turn your Festivals into mourning,” and we findwith regard to iShavuotthat one day isalso bcalled a Festival. /b, bThe Sages taughtthe following ibaraita /i: In the case of brecent tidingsof a relative’s death, mourning bapplies for seven- and thirty- /bday periods. In the case of bdistant tidings, it applies only for one day. What areconsidered brecent tidings and what areconsidered bdistant tidings? Recenttidings are news that arrives bwithin thirtydays of the person’s death. bDistanttidings are news that arrives bafter thirtydays; this is bthe statement of Rabbi Akiva. And the Rabbis say: Bothin the case of brecent tidings andin the case of bdistant tidings,mourning bapplies for seven- and thirty- /bday periods., bRabba bar bar Ḥana saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said: Wherever you find an individual being lenient and the majority being stringent, the ihalakhais in accordance with the majority, except for thiscase, bfor even though Rabbi Akiva is lenient and the Rabbis are stringent, the ihalakhais in accordance withthe opinion of bRabbi Akiva.This is in keeping with the principle bstated by Shmuel: The ihalakhafollows the statement of themore blenientauthority binmatters relating to bmourning. /b,It was related that bRav Ḥanina receiveddistant btidings of his father’sdeath bfrom Bei Ḥozai. He came before Rav Ḥisdato ask what he should do. Rav Ḥisda bsaid to him:In the case of bdistant tidings,mourning bapplies for only one day.It was similarly related that bRav Natan bar Ami received a report about his mother’sdeath bfrom Bei Ḥozai. He came before Rava,and Rava bsaid to him: They saidthat in the case of bdistant tidings,mourning bapplies for only one day. /b,Rav Natan braised an objection toRava’s opinion based on what was taught in a ibaraita /i: bIn whatcase bis this statementthat mourning applies for only one day bsaid?In the case of btheother bfive close relatives,over whose bdeathit is ba mitzvato mourn, i.e., son, daughter, brother, sister, and spouse. bBut for one’s father or mother,one is required to mourn for bseven and thirtydays, even when the report of the parent’s death is received some time after the event.,Rava bsaid to him:This bis an individualopinion, band we do not hold in accordance with hisopinion, bas it is taughtin a ibaraita /i: There was ban incident and the father of Rabbi Tzadok died inthe city of bGinzak, and they informed himof his father’s passing only bafter three years. He came and asked Elisha ben Avuya and the Elders with himwhat he should do. bAndElisha ben Avuya bsaidto him: bObservethe rites of mourning for bseven and thirtydays. bAnd when the son of Rabbi Aḥiyya died in the Diaspora,and Rabbi Aḥiyya was informed about his passing a long time afterward, he bsatin mourning for bseven and thirtydays. Therefore, it is clear that this opinion was held only by a few individual Sages, but it was not generally accepted.,The Gemara asks: bIs that so,that this is Rabbi Aḥiyya’s opinion? bBut Rav was the son of Rabbi Ḥiyya’s brother andalso bthe son of Rabbi Ḥiyya’s sister,for Rav’s father, Aivu, was Rabbi Ḥiyya’s paternal half brother, and Rav’s mother was Rabbi Ḥiyya’s maternal half sister. bWhenRav bwent there,Eretz Yisrael, his uncle Rabbi Ḥiyya bsaid to him: Isyour bfather,Aivu, still balive? /b
65. Babylonian Talmud, Niddah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

31b. שמשהין עצמן בבטן כדי שיזריעו נשותיהן תחלה שיהו בניהם זכרים מעלה עליהן הכתוב כאילו הם מרבים בנים ובני בנים והיינו דאמר רב קטינא יכולני לעשות כל בני זכרים אמר רבא הרוצה לעשות כל בניו זכרים יבעול וישנה,ואמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי אמי אין אשה מתעברת אלא סמוך לוסתה שנאמר (תהלים נא, ז) הן בעון חוללתי,ורבי יוחנן אמר סמוך לטבילה שנאמר (תהלים נא, ז) ובחטא יחמתני אמי,מאי משמע דהאי חטא לישנא דדכויי הוא דכתיב (ויקרא יד, מט) וחטא את הבית ומתרגמינן וידכי ית ביתא ואי בעית אימא מהכא (תהלים נא, ט) תחטאני באזוב ואטהר,ואמר רבי יצחק אמר רבי אמי כיון שבא זכר בעולם בא שלום בעולם שנאמר (ישעיהו טז, א) שלחו כר מושל ארץ זכר זה כר,ואמר ר' יצחק דבי רבי אמי בא זכר בעולם בא ככרו בידו זכר זה כר דכתיב (מלכים ב ו, כג) ויכרה להם כירה גדולה,נקבה אין עמה כלום נקבה נקייה באה עד דאמרה מזוני לא יהבי לה דכתיב (בראשית ל, כח) נקבה שכרך עלי ואתנה,שאלו תלמידיו את רבי שמעון בן יוחי מפני מה אמרה תורה יולדת מביאה קרבן אמר להן בשעה שכורעת לילד קופצת ונשבעת שלא תזקק לבעלה לפיכך אמרה תורה תביא קרבן,מתקיף לה רב יוסף והא מזידה היא ובחרטה תליא מילתא ועוד קרבן שבועה בעי איתויי,ומפני מה אמרה תורה זכר לשבעה ונקבה לארבעה עשר זכר שהכל שמחים בו מתחרטת לשבעה נקבה שהכל עצבים בה מתחרטת לארבעה עשר,ומפני מה אמרה תורה מילה לשמונה שלא יהו כולם שמחים ואביו ואמו עצבים,תניא היה ר"מ אומר מפני מה אמרה תורה נדה לשבעה מפני שרגיל בה וקץ בה אמרה תורה תהא טמאה שבעה ימים כדי שתהא חביבה על בעלה כשעת כניסתה לחופה,שאלו תלמידיו את רבי דוסתאי ברבי ינאי מפני מה איש מחזר על אשה ואין אשה מחזרת על איש משל לאדם שאבד לו אבידה מי מחזר על מי בעל אבידה מחזיר על אבידתו,ומפני מה איש פניו למטה ואשה פניה למעלה כלפי האיש זה ממקום שנברא וזו ממקום שנבראת,ומפני מה האיש מקבל פיוס ואין אשה מקבלת פיוס זה ממקום שנברא וזו ממקום שנבראת,מפני מה אשה קולה ערב ואין איש קולו ערב זה ממקום שנברא וזו ממקום שנבראת שנאמר {שיר השירים ב } כי קולך ערב ומראך נאוה, br br big strongהדרן עלך המפלת חתיכה /strong /big br br,מתני׳ big strongבנות /strong /big כותים נדות מעריסתן והכותים מטמאים משכב תחתון כעליון מפני שהן בועלי נדות,והן יושבות על כל דם ודם,ואין חייבין עליהן על ביאת מקדש ואין שורפין עליהם את התרומה מפני שטומאתן ספק, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ה"ד אי דקא חזיין אפילו דידן נמי ואי דלא קחזיין דידהו נמי לא,אמר רבא בריה דרב אחא בר רב הונא אמר רב ששת הכא במאי עסקינן בסתמא דכיון דאיכא מיעוטא דחזיין חיישינן ומאן תנא דחייש למיעוטא 31b. bthey delaywhile bintheir wives’ babdomen,initially refraining from emitting semen bso that their wives will emit seed first,in order bthat their children will be male, the verse ascribes themcredit bas though they have many sons and sons’ sons. And thisstatement bisthe same as that bwhich Rav Ketina said: I could have made all of my children males,by refraining from emitting seed until my wife emitted seed first. bRava saysanother method through which one can cause his children to be males: bOne who wishes to make all of his children males should engage in intercoursewith his wife band repeatthe act.,§ bAnd Rabbi Yitzḥak saysthat bRabbi Ami says: A woman becomes pregt onlyby engaging in intercourse bclose to the onset of hermenstrual bcycle, as it is stated: “Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity”(Psalms 51:7). This iniquity is referring to intercourse close to the woman’s menstrual cycle, when intercourse is prohibited. Accordingly, David is saying that his mother presumably conceived him at this time., bAnd Rabbi Yoḥa says:A woman becomes pregt only by engaging in intercourse bnearthe time of her bimmersionin a ritual bath, through which she is purified from her status as a menstruating woman, bas it is statedin the continuation of the same verse: b“And in sin [ iuvḥet /i] did my mother conceive me”(Psalms 51:7).,The Gemara explains this derivation: bFrom where mayit bbe inferred that this term “ iḥet /i” isa reference bto purity?The Gemara answers: bAs it is writtenwith regard to leprosy of houses: b“ iVeḥitteithe house”(Leviticus 14:52), band we translatethe verse into Aramaic as: bAnd he shall purify the house. And if you wish, saythat the interpretation is derived bfrom here: “Purge me [ iteḥatte’eni /i] with hyssop, and I shall be pure”(Psalms 51:9). Evidently, the root iḥet /i, itet /i, ialefrefers to purification.,§ bAnd Rabbi Yitzḥak saysthat bRabbi Ami says: When a male comes into the world,i.e., when a male baby is born, bpeace comes to the world, as it is stated: “Send the lambs [ ikhar /i] for the ruler of the land”(Isaiah 16:1). This ikhar /i, or ikar /i, a gift one sends the ruler, contributes to the stability of the government and peace, and the word bmale [ izakhar /i]can be interpreted homiletically as an abbreviation of: bThis is a ikar[ izeh kar /i]. /b, bAnd Rabbi Yitzḥak from the school of Rabbi Ami says: When a male comes into the world, his loafof bread, i.e., his sustece, bcomes into his possession.In other words, a male can provide for himself. This is based on the aforementioned interpretation of the word bmale [ izakhar /i]as an abbreviation of: bThis is a ikar[ izeh kar /i],and the term ikarrefers to sustece, bas it is written: “And he prepared great provision [ ikera /i] for them”(II Kings 6:23).,By contrast, bwhen a female comes into the world, nothing,i.e., no sustece, comes bwith her.This is derived from the homiletic interpretation of the word bfemale [ inekeva /i]as an abbreviation of the phrase: bShe comes clean [ inekiya ba’a /i],i.e., empty. Furthermore, buntil she says:Give me bsustece,people bdo not give her, as it is writtenin Laban’s request of Jacob: b“Appoint me [ inokva /i] your wages, and I will give it”(Genesis 30:28). Laban used the word inokva /i, similar to inekeva /i, when he said that he would pay Jacob only if he explicitly demanded his wages., bThe students of Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai asked him: For whatreason bdoes the Torah saythat ba woman after childbirth brings an offering? He said to them: At the time thata woman bcrouches to give birth,her pain is so great that bshe impulsively takes an oath that she will not engage in intercourse with her husbandever again, so that she will never again experience this pain. bTherefore, the Torah saysthat bshe must bring an offeringfor violating her oath and continuing to engage in intercourse with her husband., bRav Yosef objects to thisanswer: bBut isn’tthe woman ban intentional violatorof her oath? bAndif she wishes that her oath be dissolved, so that she may engage in intercourse with her husband, bthe matter depends onher bregretof her oath. One is obligated to bring an offering for violating an oath of an utterance only if his transgression is unwitting. bAnd furthermore,if the purpose of the offering that a woman brings after childbirth is to atone for violating an oath, then bsheshould be brequired to bringa female lamb or goat as ban offering,which is the requirement of one who violated ban oath,rather than the bird offering brought by a woman after childbirth., bAndthe students of Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai further inquired of him: bFor whatreason bdoes the Torah saythat a woman who gives birth to ba maleis ritually impure bfor sevendays, bbuta woman who gives birth to ba femaleis impure bfor fourteendays? Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai answered them: When a woman gives birth to ba male, over which everyone is happy, she regretsher oath, that she will never again engage in intercourse with her husband, already bsevendays after giving birth. By contrast, after giving birth to ba female, over which everyone is unhappy, she regretsher oath only bfourteendays after giving birth., bAndthe students further asked him: bFor whatreason bdoes the Torah saythat bcircumcisionis performed only bon the eighthday of the baby’s life, and not beforehand? He answered them: It is bso thatthere bwill not bea situation where beveryoneis bhappyat the circumcision ceremony bbut the father and mother ofthe infant bare unhappy,as they are still prohibited from engaging in intercourse., bIt is taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbi Meir would say: For whatreason bdoes the Torah saythat ba menstruating womanis prohibited from engaging in intercourse with her husband bfor sevendays? It is bbecauseif a woman were permitted to engage in intercourse with her husband all the time, her husband would be too baccustomed to her, andwould eventually be brepulsed by her.Therefore, bthe Torah saysthat a menstruating woman bshall be ritually impurefor bseven days,during which she is prohibited from engaging in intercourse with her husband, bso thatwhen she becomes pure again bshe will be dear to her husband asat bthe time when she entered the wedding canopywith him.,§ bThe students of Rabbi Dostai, son of Rabbi Yannai, asked him: For whatreason is it the norm that ba man pursues a womanfor marriage, bbut a woman does not pursue a man?Rabbi Dostai answered them by citing ba parable of a person who lost an item. Who searches for what?Certainly bthe owner of the lost item searches for his item;the item does not search for its owner. Since the first woman was created from the body of the first man, the man seeks that which he has lost., bAndthe students of Rabbi Dostai further asked him: bFor whatreason does ba manengage in intercourse bfacing down, and a womanengage in intercourse bfacing up toward the man?Rabbi Dostai answered them: bThisman faces bthe place from which he was created,i.e., the earth, band thatwoman faces bthe place from which she was created,namely man., bAndthe students also inquired: bFor whatreason is ba manwho is angry likely to baccept appeasement, but a womanis bnotas likely to baccept appeasement?Rabbi Dostai answered them: It is bbecause thisman behaves like bthe place from which he was created,i.e., the earth, which yields to pressure, band thatwoman behaves like bthe place from which she was created,i.e., from bone, which cannot be molded easily.,The students continued to ask Rabbi Dostai: bFor whatreason bis a woman’s voice pleasant, but a man’s voice is not pleasant?He answered: bThisman is similar to bthe place from which he was created,the earth, which does not issue a sound when it is struck, band thatwoman is similar to bthe place from which she was created,a bone, which makes a sound when it is struck. The proof that a woman’s voice is pleasant is bthat it is statedin Song of Songs that the man says to his beloved: b“For sweet is your voice, and your countece is beautiful”(Song of Songs 2:14).,, strongMISHNA: /strong Samaritan bgirlsare considered bmenstruating women fromthe time they lie in btheir cradle. And the Samaritanmen bimpart ritual impurityto the blower bedding like the upperbedding, i.e., all layers of bedding beneath them are impure, and their status is like the bedding above a man who experiences a gonorrhea-like discharge [ izav /i]: The status of both levels of bedding is that of first-degree ritual impurity, which can impart impurity to food and drink. This is bdue tothe fact bthatSamaritan men are considered men who bengage in intercourse with menstruating women. /b, bAndthey are considered men who engage in intercourse with menstruating women because Samaritan women bobservethe seven-day menstrual period of ritual impurity bfor each and everyemission of bblood,even for blood that does not render them impure. Accordingly, if a Samaritan woman has an emission of impure blood during the seven-day period, she will nevertheless continue counting seven days from the first emission. It is therefore possible that the Samaritan men will engage in intercourse with their wives while they are still halakhically considered menstruating women, as the seven-day period of impurity should have been counted from the emission of the impure blood., bButone who enters the Temple while wearing bthosegarments upon which a Samaritan had lain bis not liableto bring an offering bfor entering the Templein a status of impurity, bnor does one burn iteruma /ithat came into contact with bthosegarments, bbecause their impurityis buncertain. /b, strongGEMARA: /strong The mishna teaches that Samaritan girls are considered menstruating women from the time they lie in their cradle. The Gemara asks: bWhat are the circumstancesof this statement? bIfthe mishna is referring to girls bwhoalready bseemenstrual blood, then beven our own,i.e., Jewish girls, are balsoconsidered menstruating women under such circumstances. bAnd ifit is referring to girls bwho do notyet bseemenstrual blood, then btheirgirls, i.e., those of the Samaritans, should balso nothave the status of menstruating women., bRava, son of Rav Aḥa bar Rav Huna, saysthat bRav Sheshet says: Here we are dealing with an unspecifiedcase, i.e., it is unknown whether these girls have experienced their first menstrual period. bSince there is a minorityof girls bwho seemenstrual blood, bwe are concernedwith regard to each Samaritan girl that she might be from this minority. The Gemara asks: bAnd whois the itannawho btaught that one must be concerned for the minority? /b
66. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

49b. ואינו מתקבל:,תנו רבנן לעולם ימכור אדם כל מה שיש לו וישא בת תלמיד חכם לא מצא בת תלמיד חכם ישא בת גדולי הדור לא מצא בת גדולי הדור ישא בת ראשי כנסיות לא מצא בת ראשי כנסיות ישא בת גבאי צדקה לא מצא בת גבאי צדקה ישא בת מלמדי תינוקות ולא ישא בת עמי הארץ מפני שהן שקץ ונשותיהן שרץ ועל בנותיהן הוא אומר (דברים כז, כא) ארור שוכב עם כל בהמה,תניא ר' אומר עם הארץ אסור לאכול בשר (בהמה) שנאמר (ויקרא יא, מו) זאת תורת הבהמה והעוף כל העוסק בתורה מותר לאכול בשר בהמה ועוף וכל שאינו עוסק בתורה אסור לאכול בשר בהמה ועוף:,אמר רבי אלעזר עם הארץ מותר לנוחרו ביום הכיפורים שחל להיות בשבת אמרו לו תלמידיו ר' אמור לשוחטו אמר להן זה טעון ברכה וזה אינו טעון ברכה:,אמר רבי אלעזר עם הארץ אסור להתלוות עמו בדרך שנאמר (דברים ל, כ) כי היא חייך ואורך ימיך על חייו לא חס על חיי חבירו לא כל שכן,אמר רבי שמואל בר נחמני אמר רבי יוחנן עם הארץ מותר לקורעו כדג אמר רבי שמואל בר יצחק ומגבו:,תניא אמר רבי עקיבא כשהייתי עם הארץ אמרתי מי יתן לי תלמיד חכם ואנשכנו כחמור אמרו לו תלמידיו רבי אמור ככלב אמר להן זה נושך ושובר עצם וזה נושך ואינו שובר עצם:,תניא היה רבי מאיר אומר כל המשיא בתו לעם הארץ כאילו כופתה ומניחה לפני ארי מה ארי דורס ואוכל ואין לו בושת פנים אף עם הארץ מכה ובועל ואין לו בושת פנים:,תניא רבי אליעזר אומר אילמלא אנו צריכין להם למשא ומתן היו הורגין אותנו,תנא רבי חייא כל העוסק בתורה לפני עם הארץ כאילו בועל ארוסתו בפניו שנאמר (דברים לג, ד) תורה צוה לנו משה מורשה אל תקרי מורשה אלא מאורסה,גדולה שנאה ששונאין עמי הארץ לתלמיד חכם יותר משנאה ששונאין עובדי כוכבים את ישראל ונשותיהן יותר מהן: תנא שנה ופירש יותר מכולן,תנו רבנן ששה דברים נאמרו בעמי הארץ אין מוסרין להן עדות ואין מקבלין ממנו עדות ואין מגלין להן סוד ואין ממנין אותן אפוטרופוס על היתומים ואין ממנין אותן אפוטרופוס על קופה של צדקה ואין מתלוין עמהן בדרך ויש אומרים אף אין מכריזין על אבידתו,ותנא קמא זמנין דנפיק מיניה זרעא מעליא ואכיל ליה שנאמר (איוב כז, יז) יכין וצדיק ילבש:,וכן מי שיצא וכו':,למימרא דרבי מאיר סבר כביצה הוא דחשיב ורבי יהודה סבר כזית נמי חשיב ורמינהי עד כמה הן מזמנין עד כזית ורבי יהודה אומר עד כביצה,אמר רבי יוחנן מוחלפת השיטה,אביי אמר לעולם לא תיפוך התם בקראי פליגי הכא בסברא פליגי התם בקראי פליגי רבי מאיר סבר (דברים ח, י) ואכלת זו אכילה ושבעת זו שתיה ואכילה בכזית ורבי יהודה סבר ואכלת ושבעת אכילה שיש בה שביעה ואיזו זו בכביצה,הכא בסברא פליגי דרבי מאיר סבר חזרתו כטומאתו מה טומאתו בכביצה אף חזרתו בכביצה ור' יהודה סבר חזרתו 49b. band unacceptable. /b, bThe Sages taught: A person should alwaysbe willing to bsell all he hasin order to bmarry the daughter of a Torah scholar.If bhe cannot find the daughter of a Torah scholar, he should marry the daughter ofone of the bgreatpeople bof the generation,who are pious although they are not Torah scholars. If bhe cannot find the daughter ofone of the bgreatpeople bof the generation, he should marry the daughter ofone of bthe heads of the congregations.If bhe cannot find the daughter ofone of bthe heads of the congregations, he should marry the daughter ofone of bthe charity collectors.If bhe cannot find the daughter ofone of bthe charity collectors, he should marry the daughter ofone of bthe schoolteachers.However, bhe should not marry the daughter of an ignoramus [ iam ha’aretz /i] because they are vermin and their wives aresimilar to ba creeping animal,as their lifestyle involves the violation of numerous prohibitions. bAnd with regard to their daughtersthe verse bstates: “Cursed is he who lies with an animal”(Deuteronomy 27:21), as they are similar to animals in that they lack any knowledge or moral sense.,The Gemara continues its discussion with regard to an ignoramus. bIt was taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbiYehuda HaNasi bsays: It is prohibited for an ignoramus to eat meat, as it is stated: “This is the law [ itorah /i] of the beast and of the fowl”(Leviticus 11:46). He expounds: bAnyone who engages in Torahstudy bis permitted to eat the meat of animals and fowl, and anyone who does not engage in Torahstudy bis prohibited to eat the meat of animals or fowl. /b,The Gemara proceeds to mention some sharply negative statements of the Sages in which they overstated their negative sentiments with regard to ignoramuses, although these ignoramuses were wicked in addition to being boors ( ige’onim /i). bRabbi Elazar said: It is permitted to stab an ignoramusto death bon Yom Kippur that occurs on Shabbat. His students said to him: Master,at least bsaythat it is permitted bto slaughter him. He said to them:I intentionally used the word stab, as bthisterm, slaughtering, brequires a blessingwhen one slaughters an animal, band thatterm, stabbing, bdoes not require a blessingin any context., bRabbi Elazar said: It is prohibited to accompany an ignoramuswhile traveling bon the roaddue to concern that the ignoramus might try to harm his traveling partner, bas it is statedwith regard to Torah: b“For it is your life and the length of your days”(Deuteronomy 30:20). An ignoramus has not studied any Torah, indicating that bhe is not concerned about his own life;with regard bto another’s life, all the more so. /b, bRabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani saidthat bRabbi Yoḥa said: It is permitted to tearopen ban ignoramus like a fish. Rabbi Shmuel bar Yitzḥak said: Andone may cut him open bfrom his backand thereby cause his immediate death by piercing his spinal cord rather than his stomach., bIt was taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbi Akiva said: When I was an ignoramus I said: Who will give me a Torah scholarso that bI will bite him like a donkey? His students said to him: Master, saythat you would bite him blike a dog! He said to them:I specifically used that wording, as bthis one,a donkey, bbites and breaks bones, and that one,a dog, bbites but does not break bones. /b, bIt was taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbi Meir would say: Anyone who marries off his daughter to an ignoramusis considered bas though he binds her and places her before a lion.Why is this so? bJust as a lion maulsits prey band eats and has no shame, so too, an ignoramus strikeshis wife bandthen bengages in sexual relationswith her without appeasing her first, band has no shame. /b, bIt was taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbi Eliezer says: If we did not needthe ignoramuses bfor business, they would kill us. /b,The Gemara shifts to a discussion of an ignoramus who has some degree of sensitivity ( iMe’iri /i). bRabbi Ḥiyya taught: Anyone who engages in Torahstudy bin the presence of an ignoramus,causing the ignoramus embarrassment and anguish over his inability to study Torah, bis considered as though he had sexual relations withthe ignoramus’s bbetrothedbride bin his presence, as it is stated: “Moses commanded us the Torah, an inheritance[imorasha/b] for the congregation of Jacob” (Deuteronomy 33:4). bDo not read itas binheritance [ imorasha /i]; rather,read it as bbetrothed [ ime’orasa /i].The Torah is compared to the betrothed bride of the Jewish people until one studies it and thereby consummates his marriage with it.,Similarly, he said: bThe hatred which ignoramuses have for a Torah scholar is greater than the hatred that the nations of the world have for the Jewish people. Andthe bwivesof the ignoramuses hate Torah scholars bmore thanthe ignoramuses themselves. bIt was taughtin the iToseftathat one bwho studiedTorah band lefthis studies hates Torah scholars bmore than all of them. /b, bThe Sages taught: Six statements were made with regard to ignoramuses: One may not entrust them with testimony,i.e., one may not appoint them as witnesses to a particular event or transaction. Additionally, bone may not accept testimony from them,as they are not considered trustworthy, and bone should not reveal a secret to them,as they will reveal it. bOne may not appoint them as steward [ iapotropos /i] overan estate belonging to borphans,due to concern that they might make improper use of the orphans’ property. Likewise, bone may not appoint them as guardian over a charity fund.Finally, bone should not accompany themwhile traveling bon the road,due to concern for one’s safety. bAnd there are those who say: One does not even announce their lostitems, meaning that if one finds a lost article from such a person, he is allowed to keep it without making an effort to locate the owner ( iMe’iri /i).,The Gemara asks: What is the reasoning of bthe first itanna /i,who holds that one must announce having found the lost article of an ignoramus? The Gemara explains: bSometimes upstanding offspring will come from him and will consumethe property, bas it is stated: “He may prepare it but the just shall put it on”(Job 27:17). It is possible for a wicked person to prepare something for himself that will later be used by a righteous person.,The Gemara returns to explaining the mishna. It was taught: bAnd so too, one who leftJerusalem with sacrificial meat in his possession must return to Jerusalem to burn it, just as one is required to return in order to remove leaven from his possession. According to Rabbi Meir, this ihalakhaapplies with regard to an egg-bulk of sacrificial meat or leaven, whereas Rabbi Yehuda disagrees and says the minimum amount for both is an olive-bulk.,The Gemara asks: bIs that to say that Rabbi Meir holdsthat ban egg-bulk isthe minimal amount that is considered bsignificant, and Rabbi Yehuda holds that an olive-bulk is alsoconsidered bsignificant?The Gemara braises a contradictionfrom a mishna in iBerakhot /i: bHow muchfood must one eat in order bto obligatethose with whom he ate bin a izimmun /i? An olive-bulkof food is sufficient according to the unattributed opinion in the mishna, which is generally that of Rabbi Meir. bAnd Rabbi Yehuda says: An egg-bulkis the minimum measure to obligate those with whom one ate in a izimmun /i. This seems to contradict the opinions of Rabbi Meir and Rabbi Yehuda stated in the mishna here., bRabbi Yoḥa said: The opinions are reversedin one of these sources, and must be emended., bAbaye said: Actually, do not reversethe opinions. bThere, they disagree with regard tothe interpretation of bverses,while bhere, they disagree with regard to logical reasoning.How so? bThere,with regard to izimmun /i, bthey disagree with regard tothe interpretation of bverses. Rabbi Meir holdsthat the verse: “And you shall eat and be satisfied and bless the Lord your God” (Deuteronomy 8:10) should be understood as follows: b“And you shall eat,” that is eating; “and be satisfied,” that is drinking.The standard halakhic principle is that beatingis defined as the consumption of ban olive-bulk. And Rabbi Yehuda holds: “And you shall eat and you shall be satisfied”refers bto eating that includes satisfaction. And what isconsidered eating with satisfaction? It is consumption of ban egg-bulk. /b,However, bhere,in the cases of leaven and consecrated food, bthey disagreenot with regard to the interpretation of verses but bwith regard to logical reasoning, as Rabbi Meir holds:The requirement to breturnconsecrated food bis analogous to its ritual impurity. Just as itssusceptibility to britual impurity isonly when it is the size of an begg-bulk, so too,the requirement to breturn it isonly when it is the size of an begg-bulk. And Rabbi Yehuda holds:The requirement to breturnconsecrated food
67. Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

38b. גופו מבבל וראשו מארץ ישראל ואבריו משאר ארצות עגבותיו א"ר אחא מאקרא דאגמא,א"ר יוחנן בר חנינא שתים עשרה שעות הוי היום שעה ראשונה הוצבר עפרו שניה נעשה גולם שלישית נמתחו אבריו רביעית נזרקה בו נשמה חמישית עמד על רגליו ששית קרא שמות שביעית נזדווגה לו חוה שמינית עלו למטה שנים וירדו ארבעה תשיעית נצטווה שלא לאכול מן האילן עשירית סרח אחת עשרה נידון שתים עשרה נטרד והלך לו שנאמר (תהלים מט, יג) אדם ביקר בל ילין,אמר רמי בר חמא אין חיה רעה שולטת באדם אלא אם כן נדמה לו כבהמה שנאמר (תהלים מט, יג) נמשל כבהמות נדמו:,(שע"ה בסו"ף ארמ"י סימן) אמר רב יהודה א"ר בשעה שבקש הקב"ה לבראות את האדם ברא כת אחת של מלאכי השרת אמר להם רצונכם נעשה אדם בצלמנו אמרו לפניו רבש"ע מה מעשיו אמר להן כך וכך מעשיו,אמרו לפניו רבש"ע (תהלים ח, ה) מה אנוש כי תזכרנו ובן אדם כי תפקדנו הושיט אצבעו קטנה ביניהן ושרפם וכן כת שניה כת שלישית אמרו לפניו רבש"ע ראשונים שאמרו לפניך מה הועילו כל העולם כולו שלך הוא כל מה שאתה רוצה לעשות בעולמך עשה,כיון שהגיע לאנשי דור המבול ואנשי דור הפלגה שמעשיהן מקולקלין אמרו לפניו רבש"ע לא יפה אמרו ראשונים לפניך אמר להן (ישעיהו מו, ד) ועד זקנה אני הוא ועד שיבה אני אסבול וגו',אמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון מסוף העולם ועד סופו היה שנאמר (דברים ד, לב) למן היום אשר ברא אלהים אדם על הארץ ולמקצה השמים ועד קצה השמים כיון שסרח הניח הקדוש ברוך הוא ידו עליו ומיעטו שנאמר (תהלים קלט, ה) אחור וקדם צרתני ותשת עלי כפכה,אמר ר"א אדם הראשון מן הארץ עד לרקיע היה שנאמר למן היום אשר ברא אלהים אדם על הארץ ולמקצה השמים (עד קצה השמים) כיון שסרח הניח הקב"ה ידו עליו ומיעטו שנאמר אחור וקדם צרתני וגו' קשו קראי אהדדי אידי ואידי חדא מידה היא,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון בלשון ארמי ספר שנאמר (תהלים קלט, יז) ולי מה יקרו רעיך אל,והיינו דאמר ריש לקיש מאי דכתיב (בראשית ה, א) זה ספר תולדות אדם מלמד שהראהו הקב"ה דור דור ודורשיו דור דור וחכמיו כיון שהגיע לדורו של רבי עקיבא שמח בתורתו ונתעצב במיתתו אמר ולי מה יקרו רעיך אל,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב אדם הראשון מין היה שנאמר (בראשית ג, ט) ויקרא ה' אלהים אל האדם ויאמר לו איכה אן נטה לבך רבי יצחק אמר מושך בערלתו היה כתיב הכא (הושע ו, ז) והמה כאדם עברו ברית וכתיב התם (בראשית ט, ט) את בריתי הפר,רב נחמן אמר כופר בעיקר היה כתיב הכא עברו ברית וכתיב התם (את בריתי הפר) (ירמיהו כב, ט) ואמרו על אשר עזבו (את) ברית ה' (אלהי אבותם),תנן התם ר"א אומר הוי שקוד ללמוד תורה ודע מה שתשיב לאפיקורוס אמר ר' יוחנן ל"ש אלא אפיקורוס (של) עובדי כוכבים אבל אפיקורוס ישראל כ"ש דפקר טפי,א"ר יוחנן כ"מ שפקרו המינים תשובתן בצידן (בראשית א, כו) נעשה אדם בצלמנו (ואומר) (בראשית א, כז) ויברא אלהים את האדם בצלמו (בראשית יא, ז) הבה נרדה ונבלה שם שפתם (בראשית יא, ה) וירד ה' לראות את העיר ואת המגדל (בראשית לה, ז) כי שם נגלו אליו האלהים (בראשית לה, ג) לאל העונה אותי ביום צרתי,(דברים ד, ז) כי מי גוי גדול אשר לו אלהים קרובים אליו כה' אלהינו בכל קראנו אליו (שמואל ב ז, כג) ומי כעמך כישראל גוי אחד בארץ אשר הלכו אלהים לפדות לו לעם (דניאל ז, ט) עד די כרסוון רמיו ועתיק יומין יתיב,הנך למה לי כדרבי יוחנן דא"ר יוחנן אין הקב"ה עושה דבר אא"כ נמלך בפמליא של מעלה שנאמר (דניאל ד, יד) בגזירת עירין פתגמא ובמאמר קדישין שאילתא,התינח כולהי עד די כרסוון רמיו מאי איכא למימר אחד לו ואחד לדוד דתניא אחד לו ואחד לדוד דברי ר"ע א"ל ר' יוסי עקיבא עד מתי אתה עושה שכינה חול אלא אחד לדין ואחד לצדקה,קבלה מיניה או לא קבלה מיניה ת"ש דתניא אחד לדין ואחד לצדקה דברי ר"ע א"ל ר' אלעזר בן עזריא עקיבא מה לך אצל הגדה כלך אצל נגעים ואהלות אלא אחד לכסא ואחד לשרפרף כסא לישב עליו שרפרף להדום רגליו,אמר רב נחמן האי מאן דידע לאהדורי למינים כרב אידית ליהדר ואי לא לא ליהדר אמר ההוא מינא לרב אידית כתיב (שמות כד, א) ואל משה אמר עלה אל ה' עלה אלי מיבעי ליה א"ל זהו מטטרון ששמו כשם רבו דכתיב (שמות כג, כא) כי שמי בקרבו,אי הכי ניפלחו ליה כתיב (שמות כג, כא) אל תמר בו אל תמירני בו אם כן לא ישא לפשעכם למה לי א"ל הימנותא בידן דאפילו בפרוונקא נמי לא קבילניה דכתיב (שמות לג, טו) ויאמר אליו אם אין פניך הולכים וגו',אמר ליה ההוא מינא לר' ישמעאל בר' יוסי כתיב (בראשית יט, כד) וה' המטיר על סדום ועל עמורה גפרית ואש מאת ה' מאתו מיבעי ליה א"ל ההוא כובס שבקיה אנא מהדרנא ליה דכתיב (בראשית ד, כג) ויאמר למך לנשיו עדה וצלה שמען קולי נשי למך נשיי מיבעי ליה אלא משתעי קרא הכי הכא נמי משתעי קרא הכי א"ל מנא לך הא מפירקיה דר"מ שמיע לי,דא"ר יוחנן כי הוה דריש ר' מאיר בפירקיה הוה דריש תילתא שמעתא תילתא אגדתא תילתא מתלי ואמר ר' יוחנן ג' מאות משלות שועלים היו לו לרבי מאיר ואנו אין לנו אלא שלש 38b. bhis torsowas fashioned from dust taken bfrom Babylonia, and his headwas fashioned from dust taken bfrom Eretz Yisrael,the most important land, band his limbswere fashioned from dust taken bfrom the rest of the landsin the world. With regard to bhis buttocks, Rav Aḥa says:They were fashioned from dust taken bfrom Akra De’agma,on the outskirts of Babylonia., bRabbi Yoḥa bar Ḥanina says: Daytime is twelve hourslong, and the day Adam the first man was created was divided as follows: In the bfirst hourof the day, bhis dust was gathered.In the bsecond,an undefined bfigure was fashioned.In the bthird, his limbs were extended.In the bfourth, a soul was cast into him.In the bfifth, he stood on his legs.In the bsixth, he calledthe creatures by the bnameshe gave them. In the bseventh, Eve was paired with him.In the beighth, they arose to the bed two, and descended four,i.e., Cain and Abel were immediately born. In the bninth, he was commanded not to eat of the Treeof Knowledge. In the btenth, he sinned.In the beleventh, he was judged.In the btwelfth, he was expelled and leftthe Garden of Eden, bas it is stated: “But man abides not in honor;he is like the beasts that perish” (Psalms 49:13). Adam did not abide, i.e., sleep, in a place of honor for even one night., bRami bar Ḥama saysin explanation of the end of that verse: bA wild animal does not have power over a person unlessthat person bseems tothe wild animal blike an animal, as it is stated: “He is like the beasts that perish.” /b,The Gemara presents ba mnemonicfor the statements that follow: bAt the time, to the end, Aramaic. Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: At the time that the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create a person, He created one group of ministering angels. He said to them:If byou agree, let us fashion a person in our image.The angels bsaid before him: Master of the Universe, what are the actions ofthis person You suggest to create? God bsaid to them: His actions are such and such,according to human nature.,The angels bsaid before him: Master of the Universe: “What is man that You are mindful of him? And the son of man that You think of him?”(Psalms 8:5), i.e., a creature such as this is not worth creating. God boutstretched His small finger among them and burned themwith fire. bAnd the sameoccurred with ba second groupof angels. The bthird groupof angels that He asked bsaid before Him: Master of the Universe, the firsttwo groups bwho spoketheir mind bbefore You, what did they accomplish? The entire world is Yours; whatever You wish to do in Your world, do.God then created the first person., bWhenhistory barrived atthe time of bthe people of the generation of the flood and the people of the generation of the dispersion,i.e., the Tower of Babel, bwhose actions were ruinous,the angels bsaid before God: Master of the Universe, didn’t thefirst set of angels bspeak appropriately before You,that human beings are not worthy of having been created? God bsaid to themconcerning humanity: b“Even to your old age I am the same; and even to hoar hairs will I suffer you;I have made and I will bear; and I will carry, and I will deliver you” (Isaiah 46:4), i.e., having created people, I will even suffer their flaws., bRav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: Adam the firstman spanned bfrom one end of the world until the other, as it is stated: “Since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from the one end of heaven unto the other”(Deuteronomy 4:32), meaning that on the day Adam was created he spanned from one end of the heavens until the other. bOnceAdam bsinned, the Holy One, Blessed be He, placed His hand on him and diminished him, as it is stated: “Behind and before You have created me and laid Your hand upon me”(Psalms 139:5), that at first Adam spanned “behind and before,” meaning everywhere, and then God laid His hand on him and diminished him., bRabbi Elazar says:The height of bAdam the firstman bwas from the ground until the firmament, as it is stated: “Since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from the one end of heaven unto the other.”Adam stood “upon the earth” and rose to the end of the heavens. bOnceAdam bsinned, the Holy One, Blessed be He, placed His hand on him and diminished him, as it is stated: “Behind and before You have created meand laid Your hand upon me.” The Gemara asks: The interpretations of bthe verses contradict each other.The first interpretation is that his size was from one end of the world to the other, and the second interpretation is that it was from the earth until the heavens. The Gemara answers: bThis and that,from one end of the world to another and from the earth until the heavens, bare one measure,i.e., the same distance., bAnd Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: Adam the firstman bspoke in the language of Aramaic, as it is statedin the chapter of Psalms speaking in the voice of Adam: b“How weighty also are Your thoughts to me, O God”(Psalms 139:17)., bAnd this,i.e., that the verse in Psalms is stated by Adam, is what bReish Lakish says: Whatis the meaning of that bwhich is written: “This is the book of the generations of Adam”(Genesis 5:1)? This verse bteaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, showedAdam bevery generation and itsTorah binterpreters, every generation and its wise ones. When he arrived athis vision of bthe generation of Rabbi Akiva,Adam bwas gladdened by his Torah, and saddened by hismanner of bdeath. He said: “How weighty also are Your thoughts to me, O God,”i.e., how it weighs upon me that a man as great as Rabbi Akiva should suffer., bAnd Rav Yehuda saysthat bRav says: Adam the firstman bwas a heretic, as it is stated: “And the Lord called to the man and said to him: Where are you”?(Genesis 3:9), meaning, to bwhere has your heart turned,indicating that Adam turned from the path of truth. bRabbi Yitzḥak says: He wasone who bdrew his foreskinforward, so as to remove any indication that he was circumcised. It bis written here: “And they like men [ iadam /i] have transgressed the covet”(Hosea 6:7), bandit bis written there:“And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; bhe has broken My covet”(Genesis 17:14)., bRav Naḥman says: He was a denier of the fundamental principleof belief in God. It bis written here:“And they like men [ iadam /i] bhave transgressed the covet,” andit bis written there: “He has broken My covet,”and it is written in a third verse: b“And then they shall answer: Because they have forsaken the covet of the Lord their Godand worshipped other gods and served them” (Jeremiah 22:9).,§ bWe learnedin a mishna bthere(Avot 2:14): bRabbi Eliezer says: Be persistent to learn Torah, and know what to respond to the heretic [ ila’apikoros /i]. Rabbi Yoḥa says:This was btaught onlywith regard to ba gentile heretic, butnot with regard to ba Jewish heretic,as one should not respond to him. bAll the more so,if one does respond bhe will become more heretical.His heresy is assumed to be intentional, and any attempt to rebut it will only cause him to reinforce his position., bRabbi Yoḥa says: Any placein the Bible from bwhere the hereticsattempt to bprove their heresy,i.e., that there is more than one god, bthe response to theirclaim is balongside them,i.e., in the immediate vicinity of the verses they cite. The verse states that God said: b“Let us make man in our image”(Genesis 1:26), employing the plural, bbut itthen bstates: “And God created man in His image”(Genesis 1:27), employing the singular. The verse states that God said: b“Come, let us go down and there confound their language”(Genesis 11:7), but it also states: b“And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower”(Genesis 11:5). The verse states in the plural: b“There God was revealed [ iniglu /i] to himwhen he fled from the face of his brother” (Genesis 35:7), but it also states in the singular: b“To God Who answers [ ihaoneh /i] me in the day of my distress”(Genesis 35:3).,Rabbi Yoḥa cites several examples where the counterclaim is in the same verse as the claim of the heretics. The verse states: b“For what nation is there so great that has God so near to them as the Lord our God is whenever we call upon Him?”(Deuteronomy 4:7), where the term “near” is written in plural, ikerovim /i, but the term “upon Him” is written in singular. Another verse states: b“And who is like Your people, like Israel, a nation one in the earth, whom God went to redeem unto Himself for a people?”(II Samuel 7:23), where the term “went” is written in plural, ihalekhu /i, but the term “Himself” is written in singular. Another verse states: “I beheld btill thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit”(Daniel 7:9); where the term “thrones” is written in plural, ikharsavan /i, but the term “sit” is written in singular.,The Gemara asks: bWhy do Ineed btheseinstances of plural words? Why does the verse employ the plural at all when referring to God? The Gemara explains: This is bin accordance withthe statement bof Rabbi Yoḥa, as Rabbi Yoḥa says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, does not act unless He consults with the entourage of Above,i.e., the angels, bas it is stated: “The matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the sentence by the word of the holy ones”(Daniel 4:14).,The Gemara clarifies: This bworks out well foralmost ballthe verses, as they describe an action taken by God, but bwhat is there to sayconcerning the verse: “I beheld btill thrones were placed”?The Gemara answers: bOnethrone is bfor Him and onethrone is bfor David,i.e., the messiah, bas it is taughtin a ibaraita /i: bOnethrone is bfor Him and onethrone is bfor David;this is bthe statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Yosei said to him: Akiva! Until when will you desacralize the Divine Presenceby equating God with a person? bRather,the correct interpretation is that both thrones are for God, as bonethrone is bfor judgment and onethrone is bfor righteousness. /b,The Gemara asks: Did Rabbi Akiva bacceptthis explanation bfromRabbi Yosei bordid he bnot accept it from him?The Gemara suggests: bComeand bheara proof to the matter from what was taught in another ibaraita /i, bas it is taughtin a ibaraita /i: bOnethrone is bfor judgment and onethrone is bfor righteousness;this is bthe statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya said to him: Akiva! What are you doing near,i.e., discussing, matters of iaggada /i? Go neartractates iNega’imand iOholot /i,which examine the complex ihalakhotof ritual purity, where your knowledge is unparalleled. bRather,the correct interpretation is that while both thrones are for God, boneis bfor a throne and oneis bfor a stool.There is ba throne for God to sit upon, and a stoolthat serves bas His footstool. /b, bRav Naḥman says: This one,i.e., any person, bwho knowshow bto respond to the hereticsas effectively bas Rav Idit should respondto them, bbut ifhe does bnotknow, he bshould not respondto them. The Gemara relates: bA certain heretic said to Rav Idit:It bis writtenin the verse concerning God: b“And to Moses He said: Come up to the Lord”(Exodus 24:1). The heretic raised a question: bIt should havestated: bCome up to Me.Rav Idit bsaid to him: Thisterm, “the Lord,” in that verse bisreferring to the angel bMetatron, whose name is like the name of his Master, as it is written:“Behold I send an angel before you to keep you in the way and to bring you to the place that I have prepared. Take heed of him and obey his voice; do not defy him; for he will not pardon your transgression, bfor My name is in him”(Exodus 23:20–21).,The heretic said to him: bIf so,if this angel is equated with God, bwe should worship himas we worship God. Rav Idit said to him: It bis written: “Do not defy [ itammer /i] him,”which alludes to: bDo not replace Me [ itemireni /i] with him.The heretic said to him: bIf so, why do Ineed the clause b“For he will not pardon your transgression”?Rav Idit bsaid to him: We believe that we did not acceptthe angel beven as a guide [ ibefarvanka /i]for the journey, bas it is written: “And he said to him: If Your Presence go not with meraise us not up from here” (Exodus 33:15). Moses told God that if God Himself does not accompany the Jewish people they do not want to travel to Eretz Yisrael.,The Gemara relates: bA certain heretic said to Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yosei:It bis written: “And the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lordout of heaven” (Genesis 19:24). The heretic raised the question: bIt should havestated: bFrom Himout of heaven. bA certain launderer said toRabbi Yishmael: bLeave him be; I will respond to him.This is bas it is written: “And Lemech said to his wives: Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; wives of Lemech,hearken to my speech” (Genesis 4:23). One can raise the question: bIt should havebeen written: bMy wives,and not: “Wives of Lemech.” bRather, it isthe style of bthe verseto bspeak in thismanner. bHere too, it isthe style of bthe verseto bspeak in thismanner. Rabbi Yishmael bsaid tothe launderer: bFrom where did youhear bthisinterpretation? The launderer bsaid to him: I heard it at the lecture of Rabbi Meir. /b,The Gemara comments: This is bas Rabbi Yoḥa said: When Rabbi Meir would teach his lecture he would expound one-third ihalakha /i, one-third iaggada /i,and bone-third parables. And Rabbi Yoḥa says: Rabbi Meir had,i.e., taught, bthree hundred parables of foxes, and we have only three. /b
68. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)

54a. כל הדרה מאי כל הדרה חדרה אתה מאי אתה אומר אמר לו שאני אומר ארון במקומו נגנז שנאמר ויאריכו הבדים וגו',אמר ליה רבה לעולא מאי משמע דכתיב (מלכים א ח, ח) ויהיו שם עד היום הזה וכל היכא דכתיב עד היום הזה לעולם הוא והכתיב (שופטים א, כא) ואת היבוסי יושב ירושלם לא הורישו בני בנימין וישב היבוסי את בני בנימין בירושלם עד היום הזה הכי נמי דלא גלו,והתניא ר' יהודה אומר חמשים ושתים שנה לא עבר איש ביהודה שנאמר (ירמיהו ט, ט) על ההרים אשא בכי ונהי ועל נאות מדבר קינה כי נצתו מבלי איש עובר ולא שמעו קול מקנה מעוף השמים ועד בהמה נדדו הלכו בהמה בגימטריא חמשין ושתים הוו,ותניא ר' יוסי אומר שבע שנים נתקיימה גפרית ומלח בארץ ישראל ואמר רבי יוחנן מאי טעמא דרבי יוסי אתיא ברית ברית כתיב הכא (דניאל ט, כז) והגביר ברית לרבים שבוע אחד וכתיב התם (דברים כט, כד) ואמרו על אשר עזבו את ברית ה' אלהי אבותם,אמר ליה הכא כתיב שם התם לא כתיב שם וכל היכא דכתיב שם לעולם הוא מיתיבי (דברי הימים א ד, מב) ומהם מן בני שמעון הלכו להר שעיר אנשים חמש מאות ופלטיה ונעריה ורפיה ועוזיאל בני ישעי בראשם ויכו את שארית הפליטה לעמלק וישבו שם עד היום הזה,וכבר עלה סנחריב מלך אשור ובלבל כל הארצות שנאמר (ישעיהו י, יג) ואסיר גבולות עמים ועתודותיהם שושתי תיובתא,אמר רב נחמן תנא וחכמים אומרים ארון בלשכת דיר העצים היה גנוז אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק אף אנן נמי תנינא מעשה בכהן אחד שהיה מתעסק וראה רצפה משונה מחברותיה ובא והודיע את חבירו ולא הספיק לגמור את הדבר עד שיצתה נשמתו וידעו ביחוד ששם ארון גנוז,מאי הוה עביד אמר רבי חלבו מתעסק בקרדומו היה תנא דבי רבי ישמעאל שני כהנים בעלי מומין היו מתליעין בעצים ונשמטה קרדומו של אחד מהם ונפלה שם ויצתה אש ואכלתו,רב יהודה רמי כתיב (מלכים א ח, ח) ויראו ראשי הבדים וכתיב (מלכים א ח, ח) ולא יראו החוצה הא כיצד נראין ואין נראין תניא נמי הכי ויראו ראשי הבדים יכול לא יהו זזין ממקומן ת"ל ויאריכו הבדים יכול יהו מקרעין בפרוכת ויוצאין ת"ל ולא יראו החוצה,הא כיצד דוחקין ובולטין ויוצאין בפרוכת ונראין כשני דדי אשה שנא' (שיר השירים א, יג) צרור המור דודי לי בין שדי ילין,אמר רב קטינא בשעה שהיו ישראל עולין לרגל מגללין להם את הפרוכת ומראין להם את הכרובים שהיו מעורים זה בזה ואומרים להן ראו חבתכם לפני המקום כחבת זכר ונקבה,מתיב רב חסדא (במדבר ד, כ) ולא יבואו לראות כבלע את הקדש ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב בשעת הכנסת כלים לנרתק שלהם,אמר רב נחמן משל לכלה כל זמן שהיא בבית אביה צנועה מבעלה כיון שבאתה לבית חמיה אינה צנועה מבעלה,מתיב רב חנא בר רב קטינא מעשה בכהן אחד שהיה מתעסק וכו' אמר ליה נתגרשה קא אמרת נתגרשה חזרו לחיבתה הראשונה,במאי עסקינן אי נימא במקדש ראשון מי הואי פרוכת אלא במקדש שני מי הוו כרובים לעולם במקדש ראשון ומאי פרוכת פרוכת דבבי,דאמר רבי זירא אמר רב שלשה עשר פרוכות היו במקדש שבעה כנגד שבעה שערים שתים אחת לפתחו של היכל ואחת לפתחו של אולם שתים בדביר ושתים כנגדן בעליה,רב אחא בר יעקב אמר לעולם במקדש שני וכרובים דצורתא הוו קיימי דכתיב (מלכים א ו, כט) ואת כל קירות הבית מסב קלע (מלכים א ו, לה) כרובים ותמרות ופטורי ציצים וצפה זהב מישר על המחוקה,וכתיב (מלכים א ז, לו) כמער איש ולויות מאי כמער איש ולויות אמר רבה בר רב שילא 54a. ball her splendor”(Lamentations 1:6). bWhat isthe meaning of: b“All her splendor [ ihadara /i]”?It means: bHer chamber [ iḥadra /i],i.e., something that was hidden within the innermost chambers, namely the Ark. bYou,Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai, bwhat do you sayin response to this? bHe said to him: As I say, the Ark was buried in its placeand not exiled, bas it is stated: “And the staves were so longthat the ends of the staves were seen from the sacred place before the partition, but they could not be seen without; and they are there to this day” (I Kings 8:8)., bRabba said to Ulla: From wherein this verse may it bbe inferredthat the Ark was buried in its place? Ulla replied that the source is bas it is written: “And they are there to this day,”which is referring to any day when one might read this sentence, i.e., forever. Rabba objected to this explanation: bAndis it the case that banywhere that it is written “to this day” itmeans bforever,as opposed to the time when the verse was written? bBut isn’t it written: “And the children of Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites who inhabited Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwelt with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem, to this day”(Judges 1:21)? bSo too here,let us say bthatthe Jebusites bwere not exiledfrom Jerusalem., bBut wasn’t it taughtin a ibaraitathat bRabbi Yehuda says: No person passed throughthe land of bJudeafor bfifty-two yearsafter the destruction of the Temple by Nebuchadnezzar, bas it is stated: “I will raise crying and wailing for the mountains, and a lamentation for the pastures of the wilderness, for they have been burned, with no person passing through. And they do not hear the sound of the cattle; from the bird of the heavens to the beast [ ibehema /i], all have fled and gone”(Jeremiah 9:9). iBehema /i,spelled ibeit /i, iheh /i, imem /i, iheh /i, bhas a numerical value of fifty-two,alluding to the fact that no one passed through the land for fifty-two years., bAnd it was taughtin another ibaraitathat bRabbi Yosei says:For bseven yearsa curse of bbrimstone and salt endured in Eretz Yisrael,rendering it unfit for human habitation. bAnd Rabbi Yoḥa said: What is the rationale of Rabbi Yosei;from where does he learn this? It is bderived froma verbal analogy between b“covet”and b“covet.” It is written here: “And he shall make a firm covet with many for one week”(Daniel 9:27), i.e., seven years. bAnd it is written there:“And that its entire land is brimstone and salt… bThey shall say: Because they forsook the covet of the Lord, the God of their fathers”(Deuteronomy 29:22; 24). Evidently, the Jebusites must have been exiled from Jerusalem, which proves that the phrase “to this day” does not always mean forever.,Ulla bsaid to him: Here,with regard to the Ark, bit is written:“And they are bthere”;whereas bthere,in the verse that deals with the Jebusites, bit is not written. And anywhere that “there” is writtenwith the phrase “to this day” bitmeans bforever.The Gemara braises an objectionfrom the following verse: b“And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hundred men, went to Mount Seir having for their captains Pelatiah and Neariah and Rephaiah and Uzziel, the sons of Ishi. And they smote the remt of the Amalekites who escaped, and dwelt there to this day”(I Chronicles 4:42–43).,The Gemara explains its objection: bBut Sennacherib, king of Assyria,had balready come, andthrough his policy of forced population transfer bhe had scrambled allthe nations of bthe lands, as it is statedin reference to Sennacherib: b“And I have removed the bounds of the peoples, and have robbed their treasures”(Isaiah 10:13). This indicates that the children of Simeon were also exiled, despite the fact that the verse states: “There to this day.” The Gemara concludes: Indeed, this is ba conclusive refutationof Ulla’s statement., bRav Naḥman saidthat a Sage btaughtin the iTosefta /i: bAnd the Rabbis saythat the bArkof the Covet bwas buried in the Chamber of the Woodshed. Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: We, too, have learnedin a mishna: There was ban incident involving a certain priest who was occupiedwith various matters, band he saw a floortile in the woodshed that was bdifferent from the others.One of the marble floor tiles was higher than the rest, suggesting it had been lifted out and replaced. bHe came and informed his friendof the uneven tile, bbut was unable to finish his reportand provide the exact location of the tile bbefore his soul departedfrom his body. bAndconsequently bthey knew definitively that the Ark was buried there,but its location was meant to be kept secret.,The Gemara asks: bWhat was he doing,that priest who noticed the misplaced tile? bRabbi Ḥelbo said: He was occupied with his axe,i.e., he was banging the floor with his axe. He thereby discovered an empty space under a tile, which he guessed was the opening of a tunnel. bThe school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: Two blemished priests were sorting wormy wood when the axe of one of them dropped and fell there,into the hole in the floor. Blemished priests were appointed to inspect the wood for worms, as these logs were unfit for use on the altar. bAnd fire burst out and consumedthat priest, so the exact location remains unknown.,§ bRabbi Yehuda raised a contradiction. It is written: “The ends of the staves were seen,” and it is writtenin that same verse: b“But they could not be seen without”(I Kings 8:8). bHowcan one reconcile this contradiction? bThey were seen andyet bnot seen,i.e., the staves were partially visible. bThis was also taughtin a ibaraita /i: b“The ends of the staves were seen”;one bmighthave thought that bthey did not move from their positionand did not protrude at all. Therefore, bthe verse states: “And the staves were so long.”One bmighthave thought that bthey ripped through the curtain and emergedon the other side; therefore, bthe verse states: “They could not be seen without.” /b, bHowis this so? The staves of the Ark bpushed and protruded and stuck out against the curtaintoward the outside, band appeared like the two breasts of a womanpushing against her clothes. bAs it is stated: “My beloved is to me like a bundle of myrrh, that lies between my breasts”(Song of Songs 1:13). For this reason the Ark of the Covet, where the Divine Presence rests, is positioned so that its staves protrude through the curtain, like the breasts of a woman.,Continuing the previous discussion, bRav Ketina said: When the Jewish people would ascend forone of the pilgrimage bFestivals,the priests would broll up the curtain for them and show them the cherubs, which were clinging to one another, and say to them: See how you are beloved before God, like the love of a male and female.The two cherubs symbolize the Holy One, Blessed be He, and the Jewish people., bRav Ḥisda raised an objection:How could the priests allow the people to see this? After all, it is stated with regard to the Tabernacle: b“But they shall not go in to see the sacred objects as they are being covered,lest they die” (Numbers 4:20), band Rav Yehuda saidthat bRav said: When the vessels were put into their containersfor transport, it was prohibited even for the Levites to look at them. The prohibition against viewing the vessels should be even more severe when they are fixed in their sacred place within the Temple. How could they be publicly displayed?, bRav Naḥman saidin answer: This is banalogous to a bride; as long as she isengaged but still bin her father’s house, she is modestin the presence bof her husband.However, bonce sheis married and bcomes to her father-in-law’s houseto live with her husband, bshe is no longer modestin the presence bof her husband.Likewise, in the wilderness, when the Divine Presence did not dwell in a permanent place, it was prohibited to see the sacred objects. By contrast, all were allowed to see the sacred objects in their permanent place in the Temple., bRav Ḥana bar Rav Ketina raised an objectionfrom the aforementioned mishna: There was ban incident involving a certain priest who was occupiedand discovered the place where the Ark was hidden, and he subsequently died before he could reveal its location. Since he was prevented from seeing the Ark, it was evidently prohibited to see the sacred objects even after the Temple was built. Rav Naḥman bsaid to him:This is not difficult, as byou are speakingof when bshe was divorced.Since the Jewish people were exiled after the destruction of the First Temple, they are compared to a woman divorced from her husband, band whena woman is bdivorced she returns to her original belovedbut reserved state. She is once again modest and does not reveal herself. Likewise, the Divine Presence will remain hidden until the glory of the First Temple is restored.,The Gemara poses a question concerning Rav Ketina’s statement: bWith what are we dealinghere; in what circumstance did the priests roll up the curtain to show everyone the cherubs? bIf we saythis is referring btothe bFirst Temple, was there a curtainbetween the Sanctuary and the Holy of Holies? In the First Temple, there was a wall there. bRather,we will say this is referring btothe bSecond Temple;but bwere there cherubsthere? Since there was no Ark, it follows that there were no cherubs on it. The Gemara answers: bActually,Rav Ketina is referring btothe bFirst Temple, and what is the curtainthat he mentioned? It is bthe curtain of the gates.For all of the Jewish people to be able to see, they had to raise the curtains hanging on all the gates., bAs Rabbi Zeira saidthat bRav said: There were thirteen curtains in theSecond bTemple: Seven opposite,i.e., on the inside of, bseven gates; twoadditional ones within the Temple, boneof which was bat the entrance to the Sanctuary andthe other boneof which was bat the entrance to the Entrance Hall. Twoadditional curtains were bwithin the partition,in the Holy of Holies in place of the one-cubit partition, band two corresponding to themwere above bin the upper chamber.Above the Holy of Holies, there was another level in the same layout as the one below, and a curtain was affixed there, too, as no one climbed up to the higher chamber above the Holy of Holies without a pressing need. These curtains were most likely hanging in the First Temple as well., bRav Aḥa bar Ya’akov said: Actually,Rav Ketina’s statement is referring btothe bSecond Temple:There was a curtain at the entrance of the Holy of Holies, bandindeed bthere were images of cherubs there,i.e., drawn or engraved pictures of the cherubs on the walls. bAs it is written: “And he carved all the walls of the house round about with carved figures of cherubs and palm trees and open flowers,within and without” (I Kings 6:29), and it is further stated: b“And he overlaid them with gold fitted upon the graven work”(I Kings 6:35), which teaches that in addition to the cherubs within the sacred place, other cherubs were drawn on the walls., bAnd it is written: “According to the space of each with iloyot /i”(I Kings 7:36). The Gemara asks: bWhat isthe meaning of: b“According to the space of each with iloyot /i”? Rabba bar Rav Sheila said: /b
69. Origen, Against Celsus, 6.24-6.38 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)

6.24. After the instance borrowed from the Mithraic mysteries, Celsus declares that he who would investigate the Christian mysteries, along with the aforesaid Persian, will, on comparing the two together, and on unveiling the rites of the Christians, see in this way the difference between them. Now, wherever he was able to give the names of the various sects, he was nothing loth to quote those with which he thought himself acquainted; but when he ought most of all to have done this, if they were really known to him, and to have informed us which was the sect that makes use of the diagram he has drawn, he has not done so. It seems to me, however, that it is from some statements of a very insignificant sect called Ophites, which he has misunderstood, that, in my opinion, he has partly borrowed what he says about the diagram. Now, as we have always been animated by a love of learning, we have fallen in with this diagram, and we have found in it the representations of men who, as Paul says, creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with various lusts; ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. The diagram was, however, so destitute of all credibility, that neither these easily deceived women, nor the most rustic class of men, nor those who were ready to be led away by any plausible pretender whatever, ever gave their assent to the diagram. Nor, indeed, have we ever met any individual, although we have visited many parts of the earth, and have sought out all those who anywhere made profession of knowledge, that placed any faith in this diagram. 6.25. In this diagram were described ten circles, distinct from each other, but united by one circle, which was said to be the soul of all things, and was called Leviathan. This Leviathan, the Jewish Scriptures say, whatever they mean by the expression, was created by God for a plaything; for we find in the Psalms: In wisdom have You made all things: the earth is full of Your creatures; so is this great and wide sea. There go the ships; small animals with great; there is this dragon, which You have formed to play therein. Instead of the word dragon, the term leviathan is in the Hebrew. This impious diagram, then, said of this leviathan, which is so clearly depreciated by the Psalmist, that it was the soul which had travelled through all things! We observed, also, in the diagram, the being named Behemoth, placed as it were under the lowest circle. The inventor of this accursed diagram had inscribed this leviathan at its circumference and centre, thus placing its name in two separate places. Moreover, Celsus says that the diagram was divided by a thick black line, and this line he asserted was called Gehenna, which is Tartarus. Now as we found that Gehenna was mentioned in the Gospel as a place of punishment, we searched to see whether it is mentioned anywhere in the ancient Scriptures, and especially because the Jews too use the word. And we ascertained that where the valley of the son of Ennom was named in Scripture in the Hebrew, instead of valley, with fundamentally the same meaning, it was termed both the valley of Ennom and also Geenna. And continuing our researches, we find that what was termed Geenna, or the valley of Ennom, was included in the lot of the tribe of Benjamin, in which Jerusalem also was situated. And seeking to ascertain what might be the inference from the heavenly Jerusalem belonging to the lot of Benjamin and the valley of Ennom, we find a certain confirmation of what is said regarding the place of punishment, intended for the purification of such souls as are to be purified by torments, agreeably to the saying: The Lord comes like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver and of gold. 6.26. It is in the precincts of Jerusalem, then, that punishments will be inflicted upon those who undergo the process of purification, who have received into the substance of their soul the elements of wickedness, which in a certain place is figuratively termed lead, and on that account iniquity is represented in Zechariah as sitting upon a talent of lead. But the remarks which might be made on this topic are neither to be made to all, nor to be uttered on the present occasion; for it is not unattended with danger to commit to writing the explanation of such subjects, seeing the multitude need no further instruction than that which relates to the punishment of sinners; while to ascend beyond this is not expedient, for the sake of those who are with difficulty restrained, even by fear of eternal punishment, from plunging into any degree of wickedness, and into the flood of evils which result from sin. The doctrine of Geenna, then, is unknown both to the diagram and to Celsus: for had it been otherwise, the framers of the former would not have boasted of their pictures of animals and diagrams, as if the truth were represented by these; nor would Celsus, in his treatise against the Christians, have introduced among the charges directed against them statements which they never uttered instead of what was spoken by some who perhaps are no longer in existence, but have altogether disappeared, or been reduced to a very few individuals, and these easily counted. And as it does not beseem those who profess the doctrines of Plato to offer a defense of Epicurus and his impious opinions, so neither is it for us to defend the diagram, or to refute the accusations brought against it by Celsus. We may therefore allow his charges on these points to pass as superfluous and useless, for we would censure more severely than Celsus any who should be carried away by such opinions. 6.27. After the matter of the diagram, he brings forward certain monstrous statements, in the form of question and answer, regarding what is called by ecclesiastical writers the seal, statements which did not arise from imperfect information; such as that he who impresses the seal is called father, and he who is sealed is called young man and son; and who answers, I have been anointed with white ointment from the tree of life,- things which we never heard to have occurred even among the heretics. In the next place, he determines even the number mentioned by those who deliver over the seal, as that of seven angels, who attach themselves to both sides of the soul of the dying body; the one party being named angels of light, the others 'archontics;' and he asserts that the ruler of those named 'archontics' is termed the 'accursed' god. Then, laying hold of the expression, he assails, not without reason, those who venture to use such language; and on that account we entertain a similar feeling of indignation with those who censure such individuals, if indeed there exist any who call the God of the Jews- who sends rain and thunder, and who is the Creator of this world, and the God of Moses, and of the cosmogony which he records - an accursed divinity. Celsus, however, appears to have had in view in employing these expressions, not a rational object, but one of a most irrational kind, arising out of his hatred towards us, which is so unlike a philosopher. For his aim was, that those who are unacquainted with our customs should, on perusing his treatise, at once assail us as if we called the noble Creator of this world an accursed divinity. He appears to me, indeed, to have acted like those Jews who, when Christianity began to be first preached, scattered abroad false reports of the Gospel, such as that Christians offered up an infant in sacrifice, and partook of its flesh; and again, that the professors of Christianity, wishing to do the 'works of darkness,' used to extinguish the lights (in their meetings), and each one to have sexual intercourse with any woman whom he chanced to meet. These calumnies have long exercised, although unreasonably, an influence over the minds of very many, leading those who are aliens to the Gospel to believe that Christians are men of such a character; and even at the present day they mislead some, and prevent them from entering even into the simple intercourse of conversation with those who are Christians. 6.28. With some such object as this in view does Celsus seem to have been actuated, when he alleged that Christians term the Creator an accursed divinity; in order that he who believes these charges of his against us, should, if possible, arise and exterminate the Christians as the most impious of mankind. Confusing, moreover, things that are distinct, he states also the reason why the God of the Mosaic cosmogony is termed accursed, asserting that such is his character, and worthy of execration in the opinion of those who so regard him, inasmuch as he pronounced a curse upon the serpent, who introduced the first human beings to the knowledge of good and evil. Now he ought to have known that those who have espoused the cause of the serpent, because he gave good advice to the first human beings, and who go far beyond the Titans and Giants of fable, and are on this account called Ophites, are so far from being Christians, that they bring accusations against Jesus to as great a degree as Celsus himself; and they do not admit any one into their assembly until he has uttered maledictions against Jesus. See, then, how irrational is the procedure of Celsus, who, in his discourse against the Christians, represents as such those who will not even listen to the name of Jesus, or omit even that He was a wise man, or a person of virtuous character! What, then, could evince greater folly or madness, not only on the part of those who wish to derive their name from the serpent as the author of good, but also on the part of Celsus, who thinks that the accusations with which the Ophites are charged, are chargeable also against the Christians! Long ago, indeed, that Greek philosopher who preferred a state of poverty, and who exhibited the pattern of a happy life, showing that he was not excluded from happiness although he was possessed of nothing, termed himself a Cynic; while these impious wretches, as not being human beings, whose enemy the serpent is, but as being serpents, pride themselves upon being called Ophites from the serpent, which is an animal most hostile to and greatly dreaded by man, and boast of one Euphrates as the introducer of these unhallowed opinions. 6.29. In the next place, as if it were the Christians whom he was calumniating, he continues his accusations against those who termed the God of Moses and of his law an accursed divinity; and imagining that it is the Christians who so speak, he expresses himself thus: What could be more foolish or insane than such senseless wisdom? For what blunder has the Jewish lawgiver committed? And why do you accept, by means, as you say, of a certain allegorical and typical method of interpretation, the cosmogony which he gives, and the law of the Jews, while it is with unwillingness, O most impious man, that you give praise to the Creator of the world, who promised to give them all things; who promised to multiply their race to the ends of the earth, and to raise them up from the dead with the same flesh and blood, and who gave inspiration to their prophets; and, again, you slander Him! When you feel the force of such considerations, indeed, you acknowledge that you worship the same God; but when your teacher Jesus and the Jewish Moses give contradictory decisions, you seek another God, instead of Him, and the Father! Now, by such statements, this illustrious philosopher Celsus distinctly slanders the Christians, asserting that, when the Jews press them hard, they acknowledge the same God as they do; but that when Jesus legislates differently from Moses, they seek another god instead of Him. Now, whether we are conversing with the Jews, or are alone with ourselves, we know of only one and the same God, whom the Jews also worshipped of old time, and still profess to worship as God, and we are guilty of no impiety towards Him. We do not assert, however, that God will raise men from the dead with the same flesh and blood, as has been shown in the preceding pages; for we do not maintain that the natural body, which is sown in corruption, and in dishonour, and in weakness, will rise again such as it was sown. On such subjects, however, we have spoken at adequate length in the foregoing pages. 6.30. He next returns to the subject of the Seven ruling Demons, whose names are not found among Christians, but who, I think, are accepted by the Ophites. We found, indeed, that in the diagram, which on their account we procured a sight of, the same order was laid down as that which Celsus has given. Celsus says that the goat was shaped like a lion, not mentioning the name given him by those who are truly the most impious of individuals; whereas we discovered that He who is honoured in holy Scripture as the angel of the Creator is called by this accursed diagram Michael the Lion-like. Again, Celsus says that the second in order is a bull; whereas the diagram which we possessed made him to be Suriel, the bull-like. Further, Celsus termed the third an amphibious sort of animal, and one that hissed frightfully; while the diagram described the third as Raphael, the serpent-like. Moreover, Celsus asserted that the fourth had the form of an eagle; the diagram representing him as Gabriel, the eagle-like. Again, the fifth, according to Celsus, had the countece of a bear; and this, according to the diagram, was Thauthabaoth, the bear-like. Celsus continues his account, that the sixth was described as having the face of a dog; and him the diagram called Erataoth. The seventh, he adds, had the countece of an ass, and was named Thaphabaoth or Onoel; whereas we discovered that in the diagram he is called Onoel, or Thartharaoth, being somewhat asinine in appearance. We have thought it proper to be exact in stating these matters, that we might not appear to be ignorant of those things which Celsus professed to know, but that we Christians, knowing them better than he, may demonstrate that these are not the words of Christians, but of those who are altogether alienated from salvation, and who neither acknowledge Jesus as Saviour, nor God, nor Teacher, nor Son of God. 6.31. Moreover, if any one would wish to become acquainted with the artifices of those sorcerers, through which they desire to lead men away by their teaching (as if they possessed the knowledge of certain secret rites), but are not at all successful in so doing, let him listen to the instruction which they receive after passing through what is termed the fence of wickedness, - gates which are subjected to the world of ruling spirits. (The following, then, is the manner in which they proceed): I salute the one-formed king, the bond of blindness, complete oblivion, the first power, preserved by the spirit of providence and by wisdom, from whom I am sent forth pure, being already part of the light of the son and of the father: grace be with me; yea, O father, let it be with me. They say also that the beginnings of the Ogdoad are derived from this. In the next place, they are taught to say as follows, while passing through what they call Ialdabaoth: You, O first and seventh, who art born to command with confidence, you, O Ialdabaoth, who art the rational ruler of a pure mind, and a perfect work to son and father, bearing the symbol of life in the character of a type, and opening to the world the gate which you closed against your kingdom, I pass again in freedom through your realm. Let grace be with me; yea, O father, let it be with me. They say, moreover, that the star Ph non is in sympathy with the lion-like ruler. They next imagine that he who has passed through Ialdabaoth and arrived at Iao ought thus to speak: You, O second Iao, who shines by night, who art the ruler of the secret mysteries of son and father, first prince of death, and portion of the innocent, bearing now my own beard as symbol, I am ready to pass through your realm, having strengthened him who is born of you by the living word. Grace be with me; father, let it be with me. They next come to Sabaoth, to whom they think the following should be addressed: O governor of the fifth realm, powerful Sabaoth, defender of the law of your creatures, who are liberated by your grace through the help of a more powerful Pentad, admit me, seeing the faultless symbol of their art, preserved by the stamp of an image, a body liberated by a Pentad. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. And after Sabaoth they come to Astaph us, to whom they believe the following prayer should be offered: O Astaph us, ruler of the third gate, overseer of the first principle of water, look upon me as one of your initiated, admit me who am purified with the spirit of a virgin, you who sees the essence of the world. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. After him comes Alo us, who is to be thus addressed: O Alo us, governor of the second gate, let me pass, seeing I bring to you the symbol of your mother, a grace which is hidden by the powers of the realms. Let grace be with me, O father, let it be with me. And last of all they name Hor us, and think that the following prayer ought to be offered to him: You who fearlessly leaped over the rampart of fire, O Hor us, who obtained the government of the first gate, let me pass, seeing you behold the symbol of your own power, sculptured on the figure of the tree of life, and formed after this image, in the likeness of innocence. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. 6.32. The supposed great learning of Celsus, which is composed, however, rather of curious trifles and silly talk than anything else, has made us touch upon these topics, from a wish to show to every one who peruses his treatise and our reply, that we have no lack of information on those subjects, from which he takes occasion to calumniate the Christians, who neither are acquainted with, nor concern themselves about, such matters. For we, too, desired both to learn and set forth these things, in order that sorcerers might not, under pretext of knowing more than we, delude those who are easily carried away by the glitter of names. And I could have given many more illustrations to show that we are acquainted with the opinions of these deluders, and that we disown them, as being alien to ours, and impious, and not in harmony with the doctrines of true Christians, of which we are ready to make confession even to the death. It must be noticed, too, that those who have drawn up this array of fictions, have, from neither understanding magic, nor discriminating the meaning of holy Scripture, thrown everything into confusion; seeing that they have borrowed from magic the names of Ialdabaoth, and Astaph us, and Hor us, and from the Hebrew Scriptures him who is termed in Hebrew Iao or Jah, and Sabaoth, and Adon us, and Elo us. Now the names taken from the Scriptures are names of one and the same God; which, not being understood by the enemies of God, as even themselves acknowledge, led to their imagining that Iao was a different God, and Sabaoth another, and Adon us, whom the Scriptures term Adonai, a third besides, and that Elo us, whom the prophets name in Hebrew Eloi, was also different 6.33. Celsus next relates other fables, to the effect that certain persons return to the shapes of the archontics, so that some are called lions, others bulls, others dragons, or eagles, or bears, or dogs. We found also in the diagram which we possessed, and which Celsus called the square pattern, the statements made by these unhappy beings concerning the gates of Paradise. The flaming sword was depicted as the diameter of a flaming circle, and as if mounting guard over the tree of knowledge and of life. Celsus, however, either would not or could not repeat the harangues which, according to the fables of these impious individuals, are represented as spoken at each of the gates by those who pass through them; but this we have done in order to show to Celsus and those who read his treatise, that we know the depth of these unhallowed mysteries, and that they are far removed from the worship which Christians offer up to God. 6.34. After finishing the foregoing, and those analogous matters which we ourselves have added, Celsus continues as follows: They continue to heap together one thing after another - discourses of prophets, and circles upon circles, and effluents from an earthly church, and from circumcision; and a power flowing from one Prunicos, a virgin and a living soul; and a heaven slain in order to live, and an earth slaughtered by the sword, and many put to death that they may live, and death ceasing in the world, when the sin of the world is dead; and, again, a narrow way, and gates that open spontaneously. And in all their writings (is mention made) of the tree of life, and a resurrection of the flesh by means of the 'tree,' because, I imagine, their teacher was nailed to a cross, and was a carpenter by craft; so that if he had chanced to have been cast from a precipice, or thrust into a pit, or suffocated by hanging, or had been a leather-cutter, or stone-cutter, or worker in iron, there would have been (invented) a precipice of life beyond the heavens, or a pit of resurrection, or a cord of immortality, or a blessed stone, or an iron of love, or a sacred leather! Now what old woman would not be ashamed to utter such things in a whisper, even when making stories to lull an infant to sleep? In using such language as this, Celsus appears to me to confuse together matters which he has imperfectly heard. For it seems likely that, even supposing that he had heard a few words traceable to some existing heresy, he did not clearly understand the meaning intended to be conveyed; but heaping the words together, he wished to show before those who knew nothing either of our opinions or of those of the heretics, that he was acquainted with all the doctrines of the Christians. And this is evident also from the foregoing words. 6.35. It is our practice, indeed, to make use of the words of the prophets, who demonstrate that Jesus is the Christ predicted by them, and who show from the prophetic writings the events in the Gospels regarding Jesus have been fulfilled. But when Celsus speaks of circles upon circles, (he perhaps borrowed the expression) from the aforementioned heresy, which includes in one circle (which they call the soul of all things, and Leviathan) the seven circles of archontic demons, or perhaps it arises from misunderstanding the preacher, when he says: The wind goes in a circle of circles, and returns again upon its circles. The expression, too, effluents of an earthly church and of circumcision, was probably taken from the fact that the church on earth was called by some an effluent from a heavenly church and a better world; and that the circumcision described in the law was a symbol of the circumcision performed there, in a certain place set apart for purification. The adherents of Valentinus, moreover, in keeping with their system of error, give the name of Prunicos to a certain kind of wisdom, of which they would have the woman afflicted with the twelve years' issue of blood to be the symbol; so that Celsus, who confuses together all sorts of opinions - Greek, Barbarian, and Heretical - having heard of her, asserted that it was a power flowing forth from one Prunicos, a virgin. The living soul, again, is perhaps mysteriously referred by some of the followers of Valentinus to the being whom they term the psychic creator of the world; or perhaps, in contradistinction to a dead soul, the living soul is termed by some, not inelegantly, the soul of him who is saved. I know nothing, however, of a heaven which is said to be slain, or of an earth slaughtered by the sword, or of many persons slain in order that they might live; for it is not unlikely that these were coined by Celsus out of his own brain. 6.36. We would say, moreover, that death ceases in the world when the sin of the world dies, referring the saying to the mystical words of the apostle, which run as follows: When He shall have put all enemies under His feet, then the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. And also: When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. The strait descent, again, may perhaps be referred by those who hold the doctrine of transmigration of souls to that view of things. And it is not incredible that the gates which are said to open spontaneously are referred obscurely by some to the words, Open to me the gates of righteousness, that I may go into them, and praise the Lord; this gate of the Lord, into it the righteous shall enter; and again, to what is said in the ninth psalm, You that lifts me up from the gates of death, that I may show forth all Your praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion. The Scripture further gives the name of gates of death to those sins which lead to destruction, as it terms, on the contrary, good actions the gates of Zion. So also the gates of righteousness, which is an equivalent expression to the gates of virtue, and these are ready to be opened to him who follows after virtuous pursuits. The subject of the tree of life will be more appropriately explained when we interpret the statements in the book of Genesis regarding the paradise planted by God. Celsus, moreover, has often mocked at the subject of a resurrection, - a doctrine which he did not comprehend; and on the present occasion, not satisfied with what he has formerly said, he adds, And there is said to be a resurrection of the flesh by means of the tree; not understanding, I think, the symbolic expression, that through the tree came death, and through the tree comes life, because death was in Adam, and life in Christ. He next scoffs at the tree, assailing it on two grounds, and saying, For this reason is the tree introduced, either because our teacher was nailed to a cross, or because he was a carpenter by trade; not observing that the tree of life is mentioned in the Mosaic writings, and being blind also to this, that in none of the Gospels current in the Churches is Jesus Himself ever described as being a carpenter. 6.37. Celsus, moreover, thinks that we have invented this tree of life to give an allegorical meaning to the cross; and in consequence of his error upon this point, he adds: If he had happened to be cast down a precipice, or shoved into a pit, or suffocated by hanging, there would have been invented a precipice of life far beyond the heavens, or a pit of resurrection, or a cord of immortality. And again: If the 'tree of life' were an invention, because he - Jesus - (is reported) to have been a carpenter, it would follow that if he had been a leather-cutter, something would have been said about holy leather; or had he been a stone-cutter, about a blessed stone; or if a worker in iron, about an iron of love. Now, who does not see at once the paltry nature of his charge, in thus calumniating men whom he professed to convert on the ground of their being deceived? And after these remarks, he goes on to speak in a way quite in harmony with the tone of those who have invented the fictions of lion-like, and ass-headed, and serpent-like ruling angels, and other similar absurdities, but which does not affect those who belong to the Church. of a truth, even a drunken old woman would be ashamed to chaunt or whisper to an infant, in order to lull him to sleep, any such fables as those have done who invented the beings with asses' heads, and the harangues, so to speak, which are delivered at each of the gates. But Celsus is not acquainted with the doctrines of the members of the Church, which very few have been able to comprehend, even of those who have devoted all their lives, in conformity with the command of Jesus, to the searching of the Scriptures, and have laboured to investigate the meaning of the sacred books, to a greater degree than Greek philosophers in their efforts to attain a so-called wisdom. 6.38. Our noble (friend), moreover, not satisfied with the objections which he has drawn from the diagram, desires, in order to strengthen his accusations against us, who have nothing in common with it, to introduce certain other charges, which he adduces from the same (heretics), but yet as if they were from a different source. His words are: And that is not the least of their marvels, for there are between the upper circles - those that are above the heavens - certain inscriptions of which they give the interpretation, and among others two words especially, 'a greater and a less,' which they refer to Father and Son. Now, in the diagram referred to, we found the greater and the lesser circle, upon the diameter of which was inscribed Father and Son; and between the greater circle (in which the lesser was contained) and another composed of two circles - the outer one of which was yellow, and the inner blue - a barrier inscribed in the shape of a hatchet. And above it, a short circle, close to the greater of the two former, having the inscription Love; and lower down, one touching the same circle, with the word Life. And on the second circle, which was intertwined with and included two other circles, another figure, like a rhomboid, (entitled) The foresight of wisdom. And within their point of common section was The nature of wisdom. And above their point of common section was a circle, on which was inscribed Knowledge; and lower down another, on which was the inscription, Understanding. We have introduced these matters into our reply to Celsus, to show to our readers that we know better than he, and not by mere report, those things, even although we also disapprove of them. Moreover, if those who pride themselves upon such matters profess also a kind of magic and sorcery - which, in their opinion, is the summit of wisdom - we, on the other hand, make no affirmation about it, seeing we never have discovered anything of the kind. Let Celsus, however, who has been already often convicted of false witness and irrational accusations, see whether he is not guilty of falsehood in these also, or whether he has not extracted and introduced into his treatise, statements taken from the writings of those who are foreigners and strangers to our Christian faith.
70. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, 28, 40, 19 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE)

71. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan B, 46 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE)

72. Anon., 3 Enoch, 10.5

73. Anon., Midrash On Song of Songs, 1.2, 1.4, 2.6

1.2. An additional meaning: \"See a man diligent in his work, before kings he will stand, he will not stand before mean men.\" That is Moses, our teacher, regarding the work of the Tabernacle. Therefore, before kings he will stand, this is Pharaoh, as it says, \"Hurriedly awaken in the morning and stand before Pharaoh (Exodus 8).\" \"He will not stand before mean men\", this is Jethro. Rabbi Nehemiah said: \"You have made that which is holy, profane!\" Rather, \"Before kings he will stand\", that is King, the King of Kings, the Holy One Blessed Be He. As it is said, \"And he (Moses) was there with the Lord, for 40 days (Exodus 34).\" \"He will not stand before mean men\", that is Pharaoh, as it says: \"And there was dark darkness, etc. (Exodus 10).\"" 1.4. An additional meaning: \"See a man diligent in his work, before kings he will stand, he will not stand before mean men\", this is Rabbi Hanina. He (Rabbi Hanina) said: \"Once I saw men of the city bringing up (lit., i.e offering, sacrificing) burnt-offerings and peace-offerings. I said, \"All of them are bringing up peace-offerings to Jerusalem and I am not bringing up anything!? What will I do? Immediately I went out to the wilderness of the city, in the ruins of the city, and there I found one stone, I went out, cracked it, chiseled it, and polished it. He said, \"Behold, it is upon me to ascend to Jerusalem.\" He sought to procure workers for himself. He said to them, \"You (plural) bring up to me this stone to Jerusalem.\" He said to him, \"Give us our wages\", 100 gold pieces (\"Zahuvim\" lit., a type of gold-based currency), and we will bring your stone up to you, to Jerusalem.\" He said to them, \"And thus, from where will I have 100 gold pieces or 50 gold pieces to give to you all!?\" And he did not find for the hour, immediately they went to them. Immediately The Holy One Blessed Be He summoned to him 5 angels, with the appearance of the men (\"Sons of man\" lit.). They said to him, \"Our teacher/master, give to us 5 selas, and we will bring up your stone to Jerusalem, and only that you will give your hand with us. And he he gave his hand with them, and they were found standing in Jerusalem. He sought to give to them their wages, but he could not find them. The story came to the Chamber of Hewn Stone (the High Court). They said to him, \"Our teacher is similar to the ministering angels, they brought up your stone to Jerusalem!\" Immediately he gave to the Wise Men the wages that he was to pay with the angels."
74. Anon., Hekhalot Zutarti, 335



Subjects of this text:

subject book bibliographic info
academies (yeshivot) Hirshman, The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C (2009) 167
acts of the apostles Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 412, 413
adam Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196
aggadah, boundaries of discourse in Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
akavya ben mehalalel, rabbi Fonrobert and Jaffee, The Cambridge Companion to the Talmud and Rabbinic Literature Cambridge Companions to Religion (2007) 324
akiva, r. Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
akiva Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 364, 365, 370, 371, 372, 425, 426, 427, 429, 434, 474, 477, 488, 494
allegory, allegorical Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
allegory Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 436
altered states of consciousness (asc) Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
ammei ha aretz, and rabbis Cohen, The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism (2010) 292
amulets Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
angel, angelic, angelic transformation, angelomorphism Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
angelic sin, as epistemological transgression Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
angels Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 365, 370, 371, 372
apocalypse, apocalyptic, apocalypticism, apocalypticist Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
apocalyptic(ism) (see also dualism) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240, 408
apocalyptic literature, and book of daniel Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
apocalyptic literature, history of scholarship on Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
apocalyptic literature, rabbinic attitudes towards Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
apocalypticism, apocalypse Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24
apocalypticism Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140
apology, apologetics, christian Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
apostle Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
aqedah Maccoby, Philosophy of the Talmud (2002) 5
aramaic Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196
ark Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
art, interpreters Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
art, metatron Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
art, sinai Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
ascend, ascension, ascent Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
ascent, enoch, of Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
ascent Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
ascent to heaven Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 259, 365, 371, 372, 413
ascetic, asceticism Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
asleep Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
avot de r. natan Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 482, 488
babylon/babylonia/babylonian Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
babylonian talmud, anonymous layer of Rosen-Zvi, Demonic Desires: Yetzer Hara and the Problem of Evil in Late Antiquity (2011). 108
baptism Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244; Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
bar kokhba revolt Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140
beasts, the, as food Sneed, Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan (2022) 140
behemoth Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
ben azzai, shimon Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 364, 426, 434, 446, 482, 488
ben zoma, shimon Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 364, 426, 432, 434, 482, 488, 494
biblical texts, exegetical freedom and Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
body, adam, of Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
body, human Fonrobert and Jaffee, The Cambridge Companion to the Talmud and Rabbinic Literature Cambridge Companions to Religion (2007) 324
boldness Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156
boundary, boundaries Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
calendar, calendrical issues Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 141
canon, canonization, in judaism Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140
canon (scriptural), canonical Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
canticles rabba, see song of songs Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 365
celestial Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196
chariot, divine Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
chariot Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
cherub Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
christ Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
christology, christological Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
clement of alexandria Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42; Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
commandment/commandments Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
communion with the divine world, concealment, see hiddenness Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 261
cosmogony Iricinschi et al., Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels (2013) 319
cosmology, rabbinic attitudes towards Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141
court Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
creation, creator Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 221, 412, 426, 427, 494, 588
creation Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278; Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
daniel (biblical book) Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
decalogue Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
demiurge/gnostic creator Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
divine, honor Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157
divine, splendor/glory Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157
divine/god, bed Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
divine/god, chariot Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
divine name, tetragrammaton Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 370
dream, vision Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
dualism Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
eagles Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
ecclesiasticus Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 261, 263
ecstasis, ecstasy, ecstatic, ex stasis Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
eden Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196
elisha ben avuya (aher) Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 364, 372, 426, 434
endtime Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157, 170
enoch, ascent of Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
enoch, prophecy Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
enochic literary tradition, place of book of dreams in Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
enochic literature, rabbinic rejection of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 142
ephesians, letter to the Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 588
erga nomou Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156
eros Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
eschatological, eschatology, eschaton Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
eschatology, rabbinic Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 142
eschatology Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156
esoteric traditions Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
essenes Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
essenes (see also qumran) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
exagoge of ezekiel the, tragedian Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
exegesis, and mythmaking Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
exegesis, kabbalistic developments Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
exodus (biblical book) Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
eyes, feeding the Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 157
ezekiel Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 226, 259, 262, 342, 588
four who entered pardes, the story of the Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117, 259
genesis, and book of the watchers Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
genesis, rabbinic exegesis of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
gentiles, and the torah/law Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169
gnostic/gnosticism Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
gnosticism, gnosis Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 588
gnosticism Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
god, visible Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
god Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
godhead; see also attributes, negative gradations Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
goshen-gottstein, a. Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 364, 424, 425, 426, 427, 429, 431, 432, 434, 435, 436, 446, 474, 477, 481, 482, 488, 494, 588
gospels, new testament Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117
graeco-roman (law/custom) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
gruenwald, i. Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 261
hagigah, tractate in mishna, tosefta and talmud Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 221, 225, 259, 262, 263, 342, 372, 424, 425, 427, 431, 432, 434, 435, 436, 474, 481, 482, 488, 588
hakhamim, hakham Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 225, 226, 342, 364, 365, 370, 371, 372, 425, 436, 446, 481, 482, 488, 498
halakha, structure of meaning and community Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 497
halakhah Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169, 170
halperin, d. Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 221, 424, 431
heaven Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244; Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
hebraism and hellenism Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
hekhalot Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 259, 261, 262, 263, 365, 370, 371, 372, 424, 481, 488, 494
heresy Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 226, 342
heretic Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156
heretics, heresiology, jewish Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 207
hermeneutics, and the endtime Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157, 169, 170
hermeneutics, and unveiling Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169, 170
hermeneutics/hermeneutical—see also, interpretation Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
hevraya (scholars) Hirshman, The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C (2009) 167
historical tradition Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
holiness as legal status vs. numinous reality Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 497, 498
holy of holies Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 372
holy spirit Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
impurity and expiation, in bible, legal status Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 497
intermarriage Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
interpretation, hellenistic jewish Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
interpretation, rabbinic Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
interpretation—see also midrash Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
isaac Maccoby, Philosophy of the Talmud (2002) 5
isaiah, book of Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 412
isaiah (biblical book) Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
israel, competing claims to status as Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
israel, land of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 141, 207
israel, nan Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
israel, obedience Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
israel Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
james (brother of jesus) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
jerome Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
jerusalem Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
jesus (christ) (see also yeshu) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
john (writer of gospel and gospel) Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
jonathan, r. Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
josephus Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244; Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
judaism, documentary study of Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
judaism Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
kabbala Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
kabbalah Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
king, narrative Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
king, pedagogy Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
knowledge, revealed Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
knowledge Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 117, 225, 226, 259, 342, 364, 425
leviathan, fins Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
likeness to god Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196
literary production' "648.0_42.0@ma'asse bereshit, merkavah" Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
literary production Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 207
maase merkava Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 221, 225, 226, 259, 261, 262, 263, 342, 364, 365, 425, 431, 434, 435, 446, 494
maaseh bereshit Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 141, 207
maaseh merkavah Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 141
magic, jewish Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
mark (gospel writer and gospel) Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
marriage (see also divorce) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
mediatory figures Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
meir, rabbi Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 225, 372
merkabah mysticism Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
merkava xiii–xvi, xix Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 117, 221, 225, 226, 259, 261, 262, 263, 342, 365, 370, 371, 372, 412, 425, 431, 436, 477, 481, 494, 588
merkavah Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
merkavah (chariot) tradition Sneed, Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan (2022) 140
merkavah mysticism Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
messianism Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 498
metaphor Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169
metatron, merkavah imagery identified with Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
metatron Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 372
metatron identified with Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
methodology xvii–xix Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 424, 425, 426, 427, 429, 431, 432, 434, 435, 436, 446, 469, 474, 477, 481, 482, 488, 494, 498
midrash, as restrained and limited Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157
midrash/midrashim Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
midrash Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25; Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42; Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
minut, minim Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 142, 207
mishna, theology Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 497, 498
mishna Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
mishnah, narratives in, compared with tosefta Neusner, Rabbinic Narrative: The Precedent and the Parable in Diachronic View (2003) 297
mishnah, on forbidden teachings Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
mishnah, the Iricinschi et al., Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels (2013) 319
modesty Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157, 169, 170
monasticism Iricinschi et al., Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels (2013) 319
mosaic revelation at sinai Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 436, 588
moses, art Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191, 263
moses, enoch, enochic traditions Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
moses, polemics Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191
moses, veil of Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157, 169, 170
moses Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191, 263; Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 156, 157, 169; Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
moses (bibl.) Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
muhammad Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
mysteries, jewish Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
mysteries, mystery, lesemysterium Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
mystery Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 117, 221, 259, 261
mystic, mystical, mysticism Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
mysticism, mystical Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240, 408
mysticism Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191, 263; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 221, 225, 226, 259, 261, 262, 263
myth, esoteric Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175, 278
mythmaking, response to contradiction Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
narratives, compared, in mishnah and tosefta Neusner, Rabbinic Narrative: The Precedent and the Parable in Diachronic View (2003) 297
natan, r. Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
nehemia, r Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
nehunya ben hakanah Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 370, 413
noah Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 141, 142, 207
offerings Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
ophites Heo, Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages (2023) 260
origen Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42; Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240, 408
ouranography, outside books Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 142
paradise, pardes, entered pardes Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117, 259, 342, 364, 365, 371, 372, 424, 425, 426, 427, 429, 431, 432, 434, 435, 436, 446, 469, 474, 477, 481, 482, 488, 494, 498
paradise, walls of Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
paradosis Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
paul Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 342, 364, 365, 370, 371, 372, 412, 413, 424, 498, 588
paul (saul) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
pesher Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 170
peter Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117
peter (cephas, simon –) Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
petrine source Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
pharaoh, identification with sea serpent Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
pharisees/pharisaism Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 170
pharisees Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
philosophy, and christianity Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
pleroma Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 588
pontius pilate Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
power, divine Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 498
power, power of god, powers Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 261
prayer, relationship with god Hayes, The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning (2022) 497, 498
prayer Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
pre-emptive exegesis Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
pre-existence Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 588
prophecy Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 412
proselyte/proselytism Grypeou and Spurling, The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity (2009) 25
purity/impurity Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
qaṭṭina (r.) Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
qumran Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 157, 170
r. akiva Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
r. simeon Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
rabbi akiva, school of Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169
rabbi akiva Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 169, 170
rabbinic education, study always oral Cohen, The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism (2010) 292
rabbinic judaism, and enochic texts and traditions Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 140, 207
rabbinic judaism Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
rabbinic literature xiii, xvi Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117, 221, 225, 226, 259, 261, 262, 263, 364, 424, 446, 469, 477
rabbis, and the masses Cohen, The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism (2010) 292
rabbis, exegetical freedom of Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
rabbis, impact of judah the patriarch Cohen, The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism (2010) 292
rashi Hirshman, The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C (2009) 167
redaction Rosen-Zvi, Demonic Desires: Yetzer Hara and the Problem of Evil in Late Antiquity (2011). 108
resurrection Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 408
reveal, revelation Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
revelation Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191, 263
rhetoric Fisch,, Written for Us: Paul’s Interpretation of Scripture and the History of Midrash (2023) 170
righteous Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
ritual/law, as divine evocation Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
roman empire, christianization of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
sacrifice Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 117
sadducees Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
schäfer, p. Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 372
scripture, jewish views of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
secrecy Iricinschi et al., Beyond the Gnostic Gospels: Studies Building on the Work of Elaine Pagels (2013) 319; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 259, 261
secret Werline et al., Experientia, Volume 1: Inquiry Into Religious Experience in Early Judaism and Christianity (2008) 128
self-definition, rabbinic Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 142
sending, divine emissary Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 412
shekhina, auditory Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
shekhina, visual Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 263
shiur koma Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24
simlai, r. Borowitz, The Talmud's Theological Language-Game: A Philosophical Discourse Analysis (2006) 133
sinai, mount Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
sinai Brooke et al., Past Renewals: Interpretative Authority, Renewed Revelation, and the Quest for Perfection in Jewish Antiquity (2008) 191, 263
sodom and gomorrah Maccoby, Philosophy of the Talmud (2002) 5
son Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
song of songs Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 24, 436
sons of god, euhemeristic interpretations of Reed, Fallen Angels and the History of Judaism and Christianity: The Reception of Enochic Literature (2005) 207
soul, adam, of Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839
spirit, holy spirit Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 426
spirit, the Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green, A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner (2014) 244
supernal Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
swallowing, divine strife with Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 278
tabernacle Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
talmud Allen and Dunne, Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity (2022) 196; Stroumsa, Hidden Widsom: Esoteric Traditions and the Roots of Christian Mysticism (1996) 42
tannaic midrash Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
tannaim (early rabbis), tannaic Tomson, Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries (2019) 240
tannaitic literature Fraade, Legal Fictions: Studies of Law and Narrative in the Discursive Worlds of Ancient Jewish Sectarians and Sages (2011) 517
temple, inner chamber of Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175
temple Fishbane, Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking (2003) 175; Rowland, The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament (2009) 370, 372, 412, 413, 474, 494
tent Levison, The Greek Life of Adam and Eve (2023) 839